impure_a soul_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o inward_a converse_n with_o god_n most_o pure_a and_o holy_a that_o wickedness_n be_v destructive_a of_o principle_n be_v also_o aristotle_n observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immorality_n or_o a_o vicious_a life_n unfit_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a speculation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v divine_a nor_o moral_a truth_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o as_o they_o may_v have_v know_v have_v they_o have_v a_o true_a resentment_n of_o morality_n and_o a_o inward_a esteem_n of_o the_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a pure_a and_o lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o though_o such_o man_n may_v sometime_o hit_v upon_o some_o philosophical_a notion_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v do_v far_o better_o and_o have_v excel_v themselves_o have_v they_o be_v more_o purge_v from_o brutish_a sensuality_n and_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o for_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n afford_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o not_o only_o divine_a but_o philosophical_a truth_n we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n the_o unparalleled_a work_n of_o some_o eminently-learned_n and_o nobly-accomplished_a writer_n who_o real_o be_v virtuoso_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o the_o italian_a sense_n which_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n ingenious_a be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o moral_o virtuous_a but_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o intend_v under_o this_o last_o particular_a be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n how_o deep_o sensible_a mr._n mede_n be_v of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o purify_a mind_n and_o holy_a life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discern_a of_o divine_a mystery_n this_o be_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o endeavour_n worthy_a of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v a_o very_a observable_a passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o have_v receive_v and_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n read_v some_o paper_n from_o mr._n mede_n contain_v his_o first_o essay_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o he_o with_o all_o serious_a importunity_n that_o he_o will_v earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v and_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n conclude_v with_o this_o request_n you_o see_v how_o bold_a i_o be_o with_o you_o but_o let_v love_n bury_v that_o exorbitancy_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o his_o christian_a advice_n mr._n mede_n return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o for_o your_o good_a admonition_n and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o interpret_n your_o love_n exorbitancy_n that_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v much_o need_n of_o this_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o second_v this_o your_o love_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v i_o that_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v make_v i_o capable_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n praise_v be_v his_o name_n already_o reveal_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o contemplation_n whereof_o i_o find_v more_o true_a contentment_n than_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o ambition_n so_o hunt_v after_o can_v ever_o have_v afford_v i_o i_o have_v consider_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v 7._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v then_o know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o these_o his_o wonderful_a mystery_n to_o kindle_v that_o warmth_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o i_o feel_v not_o till_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v they_o and_o which_o have_v make_v i_o that_o which_o they_o find_v i_o not_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n mede_n of_o original_a letter_n i_o think_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v make_v public_a and_o insert_v here_o upon_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n both_o for_o that_o excellent_a and_o genuine_a relish_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o serious_a piety_n in_o every_o line_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o illustrious_a attestation_n to_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n that_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o divine_a mystery_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o prov._n 1._o 7._o which_o yet_o be_v rather_o a_o paraphrase_n than_o a_o bare_a translation_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o greek_a than_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o three_o long_a stage_n of_o this_o preface_n in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o advertisement_n i_o have_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n by_o what_o method_n and_o help_v the_o author_n arrive_v at_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o may_v other_o also_o attain_v to_o a_o considerable_a knowledge_n and_o purchase_v this_o goodly_a pearl_n this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o cost_n and_o bid_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o ignorant_o nor_o sordid_o undervalue_v it_o for_o wisdom_n and_o particular_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o bestow_v to_o purchase_v it_o they_o that_o look_v as_o little_a into_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o some_o do_v into_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o mind_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o exercise_v not_o their_o good_a part_n nor_o bestow_v that_o serious_a diligence_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v about_o other_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n whether_o in_o philosophy_n or_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o complain_v the_o jewel_n be_v too_o dear_a when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v the_o full_a price_n for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o labour_n after_o such_o knowledge_n be_v either_o excessive_o hard_a or_o useless_a whenas_o yet_o through_o their_o delicateness_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n they_o never_o make_v any_o due_a trial_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n difficulty_n be_v no_o argument_n it_o rather_o whet_v and_o animate_v man_n of_o brave_a spirit_n and_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a be_v so_o confess_v a_o truth_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n the_o first_o and_o least_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o search_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v by_o a_o frequent_a attentive_a read_n of_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o fix_v the_o main_a passage_n thereof_o in_o their_o mind_n otherwise_o both_o the_o style_n and_o matter_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o hosea_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v always_o count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v they_o must_v if_o they_o will_v succeed_v in_o their_o search_n apply_v themselves_o to_o those_o five_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n as_o mr._n mede_n do_v and_o prosper_v and_o by_o his_o write_n have_v lessen_v the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o study_n and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_o for_o other_o than_o he_o find_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n will_v by_o a_o heedful_a attend_v to_o those_o
that_o i_o find_v they_o be_v both_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n partly_o into_o his_o discourse_n on_o 347._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o entitle_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n and_o partly_o into_o that_o 823._o epistolary_n tract_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v incorporate_v into_o those_o tract_n except_o this_o one_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o forementioned_a short_a discourse_n upon_o genes_n 28._o 16._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o where_o the_o author_n have_v this_o observation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v at_o bethel_n he_o dream_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereon_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o vision_n unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v beside_o my_o scope_n but_o only_o will_v tell_v you_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 10._o 10._o call_v it_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v he_o say_v he_o relate_v this_o history_n of_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o passage_n i_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v save_o in_o this_o place_n only_o this_o observation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o preserve_v by_o insert_v it_o here_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o thin_a paper-book_n in_o quarto_n which_o the_o author_n its_o likely_a intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o but_o whether_o he_o perfect_v his_o intention_n or_o only_o lay_v in_o some_o general_a material_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o some_o other_o paper_n some_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v appear_v not_o to_o i_o from_o any_o paper_n of_o his_o that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n howsoever_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o rather_o a_o gratification_n to_o some_o to_o set_v down_o here_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o deep-searching_a thought_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v these_o act_n 7._o 43._o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v matth._n 12._o 39_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a matth._n 2._o 18._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o cain_n 2_o ep._n joh._n v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n 22._o 19_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o 23._o seventeen_o text_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o that_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paper-book_n the_o rest_n be_v want_v and_o these_o it_o seem_v he_o design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o chappel-exercise_n and_o if_o any_o such_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n perfect_v by_o he_o upon_o these_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o author_n be_v very_o communicative_a of_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v impart_v they_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o author_n write_n it_o seem_v most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v digest_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o a_o different_a importance_n all_o of_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n or_o in_o some_o great_a auditory_a except_o that_o one_o only_a discourse_n 13â—_n upon_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o desire_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o prophecy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o author_n friend_n the_o original_a paper_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v more_o time_n and_o more_o leisure_n may_v have_v afford_v you_o better_o but_o for_o this_o you_o be_v behold_v to_o your_o cousin_n b._n who_o pain_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o than_o i_o in_o dictate_v vale._n you_o i._n m._n the_o second_o book_n to_o contain_v such_o tract_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o design_n viz._n about_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v among_o the_o first_o 21_o discourse_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n some_o diatribae_fw-la of_o the_o like_a import_n but_o those_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o author_n executor_n i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v the_o three_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o treatise_n upon_o prophetical_a scripture_n viz._n the_o apocalypse_n s._n peter_n be_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v s._n paul_n be_v prophecy_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n toby_n be_v prophecy_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la judaeorum_n captivitate_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la novissimo_fw-la and_o three_o treatise_n upon_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n the_o four_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a learned_a man_n who_o letter_n be_v also_o publish_v otherwise_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a there_o be_v several_a large_a and_o learned_a epistle_n of_o his_o add_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o some_o elaborate_a letter_n of_o other_o as_o that_o of_o xlviii_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr not_o heretofore_o publish_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o
bitterness_n their_o enormous_a affection_n and_o the_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o their_o member_n howsoever_o they_o may_v vain_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v upon_o easy_a and_o cheap_a term_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o reign_v with_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o suffer_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v their_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o consequent_o right_a and_o genuine_a these_o be_v the_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o in_o s._n 17._o james_n account_n as_o for_o any_o other_o representation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 15._o earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o wisdom_n beneath_o from_o beneath_o our_o author_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o with_o the_o patron_n thereof_o his_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o ill-tempered_a person_n man_n of_o wild_a principle_n and_o practice_n shall_v abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o bad_a purpose_n and_o selfish_a design_n as_o antinomian_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o some_o ancient_a protestant_a worthy_n to_o the_o grace_v of_o their_o unwholesome_a opinion_n if_o any_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n wrest_v s._n john_n apocalyps_n and_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o some_o do_v in_o s._n peter_n time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o do_v so_o still_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o condemnation_n they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o without_o fault_n nor_o ought_v our_o author_n and_o those_o protestant_a writer_n to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o other_o man_n either_o misapprehension_n or_o misdoing_n but_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a artifice_n of_o worthless_a man_n to_o derive_v some_o reputation_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o some_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a writer_n and_o we_o be_v the_o less_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o since_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a to_o abuse_v the_o divinely-inspired_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o shall_v not_o this_o or_o the_o like_a abuse_v of_o s._n john_n apocalyps_n and_o other_o prophecy_n be_v deem_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o antinomianism_n and_o evacuate_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o study_n of_o s._n paul_n write_n nay_o rather_o shall_v all_o serious_a and_o judicious_a person_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o such_o wrongful_a pervert_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n excite_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o unto_o a_o more_o studious_a enquiry_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o gloss_n which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v for_o their_o own_o end_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o discover_v the_o true_a importance_n and_o scope_n of_o such_o prophecy_n put_v to_o silence_v those_o man_n of_o noise_n and_o confidence_n rather_o than_o of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o certain_o this_o will_v be_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o such_o studious_a diligence_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n afford_v no_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o antinomian_a principle_n nor_o do_v in_o the_o least_o disparage_v the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o internal_a righteousness_n and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o will_v also_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o s._n john_n apocalypse_n contain_v nothing_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o encourage_v to_o disobedience_n and_o disorder_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n represent_v christian_n king_n and_o prince_n those_o that_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a faith_n under_o a_o fair_a character_n as_o 24._o friend_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o whorish_a city_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o they_o shall_v 16._o hate_v and_o make_v desolate_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o the_o people_n without_o their_o prince_n but_o king_n with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o hard_a a_o work_n require_v many_o hand_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a aid_n these_o three_o consideration_n and_o more_o such_o may_v have_v be_v add_v may_v amount_v we_o hope_v to_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o exception_n and_o these_o several_n be_v lay_v together_o may_v be_v available_a through_o god_n blessing_n to_o recover_v some_o from_o their_o inward_a malady_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a censorious_a humour_n and_o to_o sweeten_v other_o who_o have_v some_o disgust_n against_o the_o author_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o exception_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o unnecessary_a digression_n if_o any_o digression_n at_o all_o it_o be_v of_o so_o grand_a importance_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o author_n in_o who_o story_n and_o character_n we_o be_v now_o concern_v as_o also_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o of_o their_o sober_a and_o harmless_a notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o from_o all_o unworthy_a misconstruction_n 23._o have_v thus_o somewhat_o large_o though_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n evince_v both_o the_o great_a exquisiteness_n and_o the_o no_o less_o usefulness_n of_o mr._n mede_n labour_n in_o that_o masterpiece_n of_o he_o his_o key_n and_o commentary_n upon_o that_o mysterious_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o well-chosen_a object_n for_o his_o great_a understanding_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o beside_o these_o his_o endeavour_n be_v happy_o employ_v in_o other_o though_o neither_o easy_a nor_o ordinary_a undertake_n for_o his_o noble_a genius_n lead_v he_o on_o to_o encounter_v difficulty_n he_o ever_o seem_v most_o delight_v with_o those_o study_n wherein_o he_o may_v strain_v the_o sinew_n of_o his_o brain_n and_o as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o but_o half-scholar_n that_o do_v only_o ex_fw-la commentario_fw-la sapere_fw-la and_o know_v only_o so_o much_o as_o take_v up_o from_o other_o they_o hold_v in_o memory_n he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o take_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o author_n how_o great_a or_o plausible_a soever_o nor_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o resolve_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hercules_n pillar_n with_o a_o nè_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v as_o occasion_v offer_v itself_o to_o set_v upon_o those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o concernment_n and_o much_o time_n do_v he_o spend_v that_o way_n to_o give_v light_n to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dark_a place_n in_o holy_a writ_n so_o that_o scarce_o can_v the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o any_o obscure_a and_o knotty_a passage_n therein_o whereabout_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v many_o serious_a thought_n beforehand_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o for_o his_o singular_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o send_v too_o by_o several_a learned_a man_n for_o his_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n which_o be_v usual_o so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o jangle_v but_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n if_o not_o as_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a yet_o as_o ingenious_a and_o very_a probable_a insomuch_o that_o stranger_n of_o other_o university_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o give_v he_o this_o high_a elegy_n that_o for_o assoil_v of_o scripture-difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o which_o the_o learned_a mr._n alsop_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n commemoration_n before_o the_o university_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o write_v in_o difficiliora_fw-la loca_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n have_v be_v please_v to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o day_n assure_o he_o will_v have_v outgo_v any_o author_n then_o extant_a and_o
he_o detect_v the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o trivial_a shift_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o distinguish_v between_o idolum_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o he_o which_o the_o learned_a is._n casanbon_n worthy_o style_v ducaeum_n exactissimae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o diligentiae_fw-la scriptum_n to_o conclude_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o add_v a_o short_a story_n not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n mr._n mede_n have_v late_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o 6._o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n upon_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o about_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n a_o young_a master_n of_o art_n take_v the_o freedom_n sometime_o after_o to_o tell_v he_o as_o who_o may_v not_o be_v free_a with_o he_o 834._o a_o person_n of_o such_o exemplary_a humility_n and_o condescension_n that_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o that_o discourse_n the_o world_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o think_v as_o former_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o hoghen_fw-mi moghen_fw-mi that_o be_v his_o droll_a expression_n no_o reply_v mr._n mede_n but_o i_o do_v and_o shall_v think_v so_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v for_o all_o this_o 42._o and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o represent_v another_o of_o those_o worthy_a quality_n that_o adorn_v his_o character_n his_o wellgrounded_n constancy_n and_o vnchangeableness_n of_o judgement_n we_o say_v wellgrounded_n otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o persist_v resolve_o in_o a_o opinion_n because_o it_o have_v be_v his_o opinion_n be_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o matter_n of_o praise_n but_o rather_o a_o piece_n of_o troublesome_a stiffness_n and_o pertinacity_n usual_o accompany_v with_o fond_a self-conceitedness_a and_o a_o design_n to_o secure_v his_o fame_n and_o some_o emolument_fw-fr he_o receive_v from_o his_o easy_a admirer_n from_o which_o humour_v none_o be_v more_o free_a than_o our_o author_n who_o will_v profess_v that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o himself_o by_o experience_n he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o embrace_v truth_n when_o he_o see_v evidence_n for_o it_o as_o any_o man_n live_v as_o well_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o aristotle_n observe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o true_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o interest_n and_o advancement_n of_o truth_n to_o forgo_v and_o quit_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o speculation_n how_o dear_a soever_o they_o be_v former_o unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o argument_n of_o a_o low_a and_o servile_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v either_o fond_o addict_v or_o enslave_v to_o any_o hypothesis_n and_o opinion_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o our_o author_n be_v not_o indeed_o light_a of_o belief_n nor_o will_v be_v easy_o take_v up_o a_o hypothesis_n but_o when_o any_o new_a notion_n be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o other_o or_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o thoughtful_a mind_n he_o will_v first_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o pause_v well_o upon_o it_o strict_o examine_v the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o if_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o due_a weigh_v of_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solid_a truth_n he_o be_v not_o apt_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v shake_v from_o his_o judgement_n a_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n both_o in_o his_o ethic_n and_o rhetoric_n style_v a_o virtuous_a man_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a unmovable_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o he_o be_v ever_o so_o impartial_a and_o constant_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n can_v prevail_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a to_o conceal_v his_o judgement_n not_o to_o divulge_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v persuade_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 14._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o also_o his_o own_o charity_n prudence_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o spirit_n do_v dispose_v he_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wheâ—e_v it_o be_v convenient_a but_o neither_o friend_n nor_o interest_n nor_o any_o worldly_a allurement_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o force_n to_o corrupt_v his_o affection_n or_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n much_o less_o can_v they_o prevail_v with_o he_o unworthy_o to_o deny_v any_o truth_n how_o unplausible_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o some_o man_n and_o therefore_o disadvantageous_a to_o himself_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o constant_a and_o unremoveable_a affection_n to_o truth_n as_o also_o of_o his_o patient_a endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o other_o against_o himself_o take_v this_o instance_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o about_o twenty_o year_n bypass_a the_o saying_n be_v his_o own_o he_o have_v by_o the_o selfsame_a person_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o according_o report_v of_o as_o popish_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v protest_v it_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o recede_v from_o his_o very_a first_o persuasion_n so_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v the_o same_o without_o waver_v although_o vary_v to_o their_o appearance_n because_o they_o sail_v with_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n vary_v towards_o he_o thus_o they_o in_o the_o vessel_n under_o sail_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n think_v the_o land_n move_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o their_o err_a sense_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o less_o fix_v and_o unmoved_a for_o their_o think_v amiss_o but_o our_o author_n as_o he_o consider_v that_o precept_n in_o siracides_n chap._n 5._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o steadfast_a in_o thy_o understanding_n so_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o establishment_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n not_o to_o winnow_v or_o verâ—ere_fw-la sail_v with_o every_o wind_n but_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o enlarge_n upon_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o author_n which_o render_v he_o just_o exemplary_a worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o imitation_n return_v we_o therefore_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o what_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n to_o our_o former_a argument_n in_o speak_v to_o which_o and_o the_o remain_a particular_n we_o must_v study_v to_o be_v short_a and_o take_v the_o near_a way_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n leave_v we_o over-drive_a the_o more_o infirm_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o querulous_a sort_n of_o reader_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o patience_n otherwise_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o sound_a and_o strong_a judgement_n and_o consequent_o capable_a to_o value_n and_o honour_n and_o plin._n love_v the_o author_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o large_a narrative_a than_o this_o will_v seem_v not_o tedious_o long_a but_o too_o short_a rather_o as_o indeed_o the_o most_o enlarge_a history_n of_o his_o life_n his_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o upon_o a_o true_a account_n a_o short_a history_n too_o short_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a worth_n and_o manifold_a perfection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o though_o we_o shall_v speak_v much_o we_o shall_v yet_o certain_o come_v short_a if_o we_o may_v here_o use_v in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 43._o to_o proceed_v then_o 43._o as_o he_o abhor_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n so_o he_o likewise_o abhor_a sacrilege_n and_o all_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n as_o for_o sacrilege_n his_o judgement_n be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v his_o work_n with_o attention_n among_o which_o to_o omit_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o other_o discourse_n there_o be_v one_o diatriba_fw-la whole_o spend_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o act_n 5._o wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o sin_n there_o mention_v be_v clear_o explain_v as_o also_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v full_o prove_v from_o several_a example_n of_o special_a remark_n in_o h._n scripture_n all_o eminent_o verify_v that_o of_o solomon_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a with_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o our_o author_n be_v deep_o affect_v as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a disservice_n do_v hereby_o to_o any_o intendment_n of_o pious_a charity_n and_o the_o no_o less_o dishonour_n do_v to_o religion_n when_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o pious_a purpose_n be_v less_o secure_a from_o the_o
yet_o they_o can_v be_v retrive_v notwithstanding_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n have_v be_v use_v of_o which_o they_o be_v well_o worthy_a as_o contain_v not_o mere_a line_n of_o ceremony_n and_o compliment_n such_o as_o usual_o pass_v between_o friend_n nor_o little_a matter_n of_o news_n or_o of_o private_a concern_v but_o what_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n instruction_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n the_o art_n and_o history_n and_o from_o one_o who_o be_v versatissimus_fw-la and_o excellent_o accomplish_v in_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o attain_v a_o rare_a perfection_n in_o that_o which_o be_v last_o name_v history_n he_o have_v a_o singular_a advantage_n from_o his_o great_a memory_n without_o which_o all_o study_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v signify_v but_o little_a his_o memory_n be_v so_o officious_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o rely_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v little_a use_n of_o common-place-book_n according_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o manuscript_n write_v by_o his_o worthy_a executor_n the_o learned_a mrâ—_n john_n alsop_n than_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n be_v set_v down_o two_o thick_a paper-book_n in_o folio_n prepare_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a student_n but_o withal_o this_o note_n be_v there_o add_v that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o whole_o trust_v to_o his_o memory_n for_o he_o have_v a_o lesser_a paper-book_n wherein_o he_o write_v down_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v brief_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o some_o short_a note_n of_o his_o present_a conjecture_n and_o thought_n upon_o either_o some_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o difficult_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o repository_n for_o his_o notion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o those_o that_o be_v more_o know_v and_o contemplative_a will_v be_v thus_o commendable_o provident_a be_v intimate_v in_o the_o end_n appendix_n to_o the_o author_n life_n by_o other_o letter_n of_o he_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v may_v far_o appear_v his_o equal_a skill_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n they_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o several_a inquiry_n of_o sr._n w._n boswel_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n some_o de_fw-fr motu_fw-la gravium_fw-la &_o levium_fw-la as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o equality_n of_o natural_a motion_n with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o being_n velociores_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o comet_n particular_o about_o that_o comet_n in_o 1618._o its_o figure_n and_o disposition_n &c_n &c_n beside_o several_a other_o ingenious_a quaere_n mention_v in_o sr._n w._n boswell_n letter_n as_o to_o name_n two_o or_o three_o about_o shoot_v or_o manage_v the_o long_a bow_n as_o also_o about_o the_o possibility_n and_o best_a method_n of_o teach_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a from_o birth_n to_o cast_v account_n with_o other_o mathematical_a calculation_n to_o know_v money_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o understand_v by_o sight_n of_o other_o write_v and_o express_v by_o their_o own_o whatsoever_o may_v pass_v for_o civil_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o the_o language_n particular_o the_o oriental_a although_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o than_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a strain_n as_o this_o own_o in_o hebraicis_fw-la modicum_fw-la forte_fw-fr possim_fw-la as_o he_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o ep._n to_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr yet_o that_o his_o knowledge_n herein_o be_v more_o than_o mean_v and_o ordinary_a yea_o such_o as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rare_a perspicacity_n in_o the_o genius_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o sacred_a language_n may_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o the_o many_o useful_a criticism_n and_o observation_n upon_o several_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v throughout_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n from_o his_o clear_a and_o smooth_a 671._o render_v and_o explain_v that_o difficult_a paragraph_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36._o etc._n etc._n about_o mahuzzim_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o his_o unexampled_a accuracy_n in_o translate_n and_o gloss_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n i_o mean_v daniel_n lxx_o week_n in_o chap._n 9_o from_o vers_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n concern_v which_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o epocha_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n wherein_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v 777._o unwilling_a his_o paper_n about_o this_o subject_n shall_v be_v impart_v otherwise_o the_o most_o communicative_a of_o his_o notion_n of_o any_o man_n live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o expression_n in_o vers_fw-la 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o in_o vers_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n make_v of_o they_o in_o some_o other_o version_n but_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o note_n the_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o original_a whereby_o be_v verify_v what_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v of_o himself_o 569._o eo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sum_fw-la delicatulo_fw-la a_o moroso_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la commode_v &_o absque_fw-la salebris_fw-la eat_v nunquam_fw-la ntihi_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la soleam_fw-it and_o indeed_o his_o singular_a ability_n for_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v out_o of_o those_o great_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v most_o illustrious_a in_o he_o his_o insight_n into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v so_o quick_a as_o well_o as_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a elogium_fw-la which_o sr._n will._n boswel_o give_v of_o he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o mr._n mede_n do_v discern_v day_n before_o other_o can_v open_v their_o eye_n nor_o may_v that_o cognomen_fw-la be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o this_o joseph_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n i_o mean_v that_o egyptian_a name_n 41._o zophnath-paaneah_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revealer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n according_a to_o philo_n josephus_n both_o the_o targumist_n jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n several_a hebrew_n writer_n and_o to_o name_n only_o one_o more_o but_o one_o who_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o his_o peculiar_a skill_n in_o the_o coptick_n language_n athanas._n kircherus_n and_o from_o this_o famous_a parallel_n between_o the_o two_o josephs_n which_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o every_o one_o observation_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o adorn_v this_o preface_n with_o several_a other_z not_o less_o memorable_a though_o less_o obvious_a resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o but_o i_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o digression_n that_o will_v take_v up_o more_o room_n than_o i_o can_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o preface_n especial_o have_v several_a other_o memorial_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o design_n thereof_o which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n the_o most_o mysterious_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v more_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o rest_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n for_o our_o comfort_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o patience_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o the_o 7._o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o they_o that_o read_v that_o be_v that_o read_v with_o understanding_n and_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v therein_o will_v be_v but_o a_o mock-promise_n of_o a_o blessedness_n promise_v upon_o a_o hypothesis_n condition_n impossible_a after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o withal_o promise_v to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o which_o to_o imagine_v and_o affirm_v be_v a_o unworthy_a reproach_n and_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mystery_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n vision_n how_o well_o the_o author_n have_v quit_v himself_o let_v other_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o discern_a spirit_n and_o not_o
acknowledgement_n for_o such_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o that_o hymn_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a liturgy_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o prophecy_n itself_o according_o those_o two_o person_n one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v favour_v above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o dear_a to_o god_n daniel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o and_o more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o great_o belove_v and_o john_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v so_o he_o be_v style_v five_o time_n in_o scripture_n that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o this_o his_o bosome-disciple_n do_v our_o lord_n impart_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n whence_o he_o be_v worthy_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a a_o title_n more_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o than_o of_o old_a to_o orpheus_n linus_n and_o musaeus_n or_o any_o the_o divine_a writer_n among_o either_o the_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n of_o the_o gentile_n iii_o his_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o knowledge_n he_o pray_v for_o where_o the_o most_o seemingly-earnest_n prayer_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o as_o earnest_a endeavour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lazy_a insignificant_a wish_n and_o in_o some_o a_o piece_n of_o vain_a enthusiasm_n but_o our_o saviour_n advice_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o 7._o ask_v but_o to_o seek_v and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o 4._o solomon_n not_o only_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n but_o to_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o of_o these_o counsel_n mr._n mede_n be_v a_o careful_a observer_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o accompany_v his_o prayer_n with_o his_o best_a endeavour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o slight_a and_o sudden_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n imaginable_a in_o any_o important_a argument_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v upon_o so_o be_v he_o more_o especial_o serious_a and_o thoughtful_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o interpret_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o any_o other_o prophetical_a scripture_n a_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o fit_v by_o god_n and_o move_v to_o it_o by_o some_o interior_a invitation_n and_o gracious_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v somewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o also_o look_v upon_o any_o ability_n he_o have_v for_o interpret_n such_o scripture_n as_o that_o particular_a talon_n god_n have_v entrust_v to_o he_o to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o as_o become_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n desirous_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n in_o heaven_n 10._o whatsoever_o his_o hand_n do_v find_v to_o do_v herein_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o study_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n illis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attend_v upon_o they_o without_o distraction_n he_o prudent_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o most_o still_a and_o vacant_a hour_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o other_o care_n and_o distractive_a but_o less_o pertinent_a business_n for_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o silence_n and_o security_n of_o not_o be_v distract_v by_o company_n and_o business_n s._n john_n receive_v his_o apocalyps_n in_o his_o solitude_n at_o patmos_n and_o our_o author_n find_v those_o season_n to_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o advantageous_a for_o gain_v any_o ability_n to_o reveal_v this_o apocalypse_n when_o he_o can_v be_v most_o retire_v and_o recollect_v in_o his_o 97._o cell_n or_o study_n where_o he_o may_v gather_v in_o and_o intend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o possess_v his_o whole_a soul_n the_o soul_n never_o act_v so_o strong_o as_o when_o its_o whole_a force_n be_v thus_o unite_a in_o such_o recollection_n one_o instance_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o of_o his_o great_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o work_n he_o mention_n in_o a_o edition_n letter_n of_o he_o to_o dr._n t._n where_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o leisurely_o and_o deliberate_a progress_n he_o make_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o apocal._n chap._n 14._o he_o add_v i_o be_o by_o nature_n cunctabundus_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o if_o i_o take_v more_o pause_n than_o ordinary_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o altius_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la animo_fw-la meo_fw-la insedit_fw-la say_v he_o that_o rash_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n word_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v to_o use_v 17._o ieremy_n expression_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o most_o legible_a and_o last_a character_n word_n argue_v the_o author_n most_o serious_a and_o pious_a spirit_n full_a of_o reverence_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o sad_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o over-confident_a and_o superficial_a expositor_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o mystery_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n the_o particular_a mean_n whereby_o he_o attain_v so_o great_a a_o insight_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o his_o accurate_a and_o judicious_a compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o observe_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a use_n of_o the_o like_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v either_o in_o the_o original_a language_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n thereof_o especial_o the_o chaldee_n greek_n and_o syriack_n for_o he_o find_v by_o good_a experience_n that_o some_o scripture_n do_v excellent_o illustrate_v other_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 119._o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o direct_v our_o progress_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o clear_a method_n of_o interpret_n itself_o and_o that_o such_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o our_o conduct_n in_o the_o more_o solitary_a and_o dark_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o burn_a pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_v through_o a_o waist_n and_o desolate_a wilderness_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o be_v both_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o unknown_a journey_n and_o a_o harmless_a sun_n by_o night_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o chap._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n particular_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v frequent_o imitate_v the_o construction_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a as_o also_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o hellenistical_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a bible_n as_o for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 14._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 16._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 13._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 5._o several_a other_o example_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v but_o competent_o acquaint_v with_o sacred_a philology_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o produce_v the_o very_a many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o 2._o his_o exact_a skill_n in_o history_n and_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v a_o singular_a aid_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o for_o explain_v the_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v
bend_v of_o the_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o be_v free_a from_o any_o aspire_n after_o applause_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o from_o 45._o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o he_o be_v consequent_o secure_v from_o flattery_n and_o temporize_v the_o usual_a artifice_n of_o the_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a design_n and_o business_n to_o be_v great_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v whole_o upon_o it_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o relish_v not_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o be_v alive_a only_o to_o this_o present_a world_n be_v as_o eager_o intent_n and_o active_a about_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o their_o portion_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v all_o servile_a obsequiousness_n whatsoever_o as_o account_v it_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o poorness_n of_o spirit_n either_o to_o flatter_v or_o to_o invite_v and_o receive_v flattery_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o those_o of_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n be_v man_n of_o inward_a worth_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o such_o in_o their_o value_v he_o not_o the_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o for_o his_o not_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o ignoble_a art_n and_o course_n policy_n proper_a to_o parasite_n and_o ambitious_a man_n who_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n nor_o seem_v to_o think_v their_o own_o thought_n but_o whole_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o those_o by_o who_o for_o this_o pretend_a do_v honour_n to_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v advantage_v beside_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o undervalue_v and_o lessen_v they_o if_o he_o suppose_v they_o will_v regard_v he_o the_o more_o for_o those_o or_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o officious_a flattery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v that_o frankness_n and_o openness_n of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o cordial_a readiness_n to_o serve_v other_o in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v true_o christian_a generous_n and_o manly_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o flattery_n and_o fawn_v be_v doglike_a base_a and_o mercenary_a and_o last_v not_o long_o for_o though_o parasite_n pretend_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n with_o great_a devotion_n a_o devotion_n so_o great_a as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o rather_o their_o creature_n than_o god_n yet_o in_o truth_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rather_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o when_o their_o master_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o serve_v they_o these_o man_n also_o cease_v to_o regard_v they_o and_o value_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o useless_a tool_n or_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n expression_n a_o break_a vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n other_o particular_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o free_a he_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o judge_v amiss_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o partiality_n prejudice_n pride_n and_o passion_n self-love_n love_n of_o the_o world_n flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n do_v importune_o solicit_v man_n to_o make_v a_o false_a judgement_n corrupt_v their_o affection_n wrong_v their_o understanding_n enfeeble_v their_o faculty_n unhappy_o dwarf_n their_o growth_n in_o useful_a learning_n and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o such_o a_o excellent_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n especial_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v attain_v and_o therefore_o have_v not_o mr._n mede_n be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lust_n he_o can_v never_o have_v perform_v so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o tract_n or_o discourse_n especial_o upon_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o free_a and_o enlarge_v spirit_n but_o be_v fond_o addict_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o party_n and_o be_v enslave_v to_o honour_n wealth_n and_o particular_a narrow_a interest_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o pride_n &_o passion_n serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o excellent_a less_o improve_v in_o their_o study_n less_o successful_a in_o their_o intellectual_a adventure_n than_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v 51._o establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n nor_o have_v some_o author_n of_o great_a read_n and_o fame_n for_o learn_v ever_o fall_v into_o such_o mistake_n but_o their_o write_n have_v be_v free_a from_o imperfection_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v secure_v to_o their_o memory_n have_v they_o be_v less_o passionate_a less_o envious_a proud_a and_o self-conceited_a more_o free_a and_o unbiased_a more_o humble_a and_o modest_a as_o also_o more_o faithful_a to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o author_n largeness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n which_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o any_o unbecoming_a reflection_n upon_o other_o as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o lessen_v the_o due_a esteem_n of_o what_o be_v laudable_a in_o their_o performance_n much_o less_o with_o any_o irreverence_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o establish_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o innocent_a ingenuous_a peaceable_a freedom_n of_o inquire_v into_o such_o theory_n only_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o be_v ever_o attend_v with_o a_o sweet_a modesty_n a_o singular_a sedateness_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o authority_n and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o author_n with_o most_o profit_n and_o judgement_n must_v read_v he_o also_o with_o a_o free_a unpassionate_a and_o unprejudiced_a spirit_n that_o say_v omnis_fw-la libre_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la legi_fw-la debet_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o every_o useful_a book_n as_o of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o help_n or_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o particular_a more_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o important_a one_o of_o singular_a use_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o gain_v the_o best_a knowledge_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n but_o because_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o conclude_v the_o preface_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o in_o few_o line_n v._o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_v whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v at_o such_o a_o eminency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n after_o such_o a_o purity_n of_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discern_a of_o divine_a mystery_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n appear_v by_o several_a express_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o their_o way_n of_o know_v be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o and_o again_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o but_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o mystery_n mention_v in_o chap._n 12._o and_o agreeable_a to_o these_o and_o many_o such_o passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 1._o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a and_o more_o divine_a philosopher_n and_o according_o they_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_n virtue_n as_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a truth_n as_o the_o mystical_a or_o contemplative_a divine_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n place_v the_o via_fw-la purgativa_fw-la before_o the_o via_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o
touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o contingency_n of_o these_o subordinate_a cause_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coeli_fw-la do_v beget_v in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n in_o the_o way_n of_o direct_a and_o natural_a subordination_n but_o that_o here_o the_o chain_n be_v break_v off_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n do_v beget_v or_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actionis_fw-la in_o man_n only_o contingent_o and_o without_o any_o necessity_n and_o thus_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coeli_fw-la do_v beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperamenti_fw-la beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n this_o natural_o as_o before_o but_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenii_n shall_v beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actionis_fw-la this_o be_v from_o no_o necessity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o liberty_n who_o be_v natural_o ill-disposed_a yet_o through_o the_o emprovement_n of_o art_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o become_v good_a or_o better_o as_o the_o divine_a goodness_n shall_v minister_v opportunity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o may_v determine_v the_o question_n to_o all_o judicious_a and_o know_a man_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o those_o celestial_a influence_n into_o and_o upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n where_o their_o operation_n be_v genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o proper_o efficient_a and_o where_o they_o have_v their_o stint_n and_o their_o nè_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v unless_o by_o a_o remote_a disposition_n which_o be_v proper_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o also_o to_o vindicate_v man_n bear_v to_o liberty_n and_o to_o command_v the_o star_n from_o that_o suppose_a vassalage_n whereunto_o the_o juggle_a astrologer_n of_o our_o day_n will_v fain_o subject_v he_o and_o cast_v the_o credulous_a world_n into_o a_o trance_n of_o blindness_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o folly_n and_o gross_a vanity_n for_o very_a truth_n 16._o but_o leave_v the_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o astrological_a fancy_n the_o busy_a idleness_n of_o some_o even_o to_o their_o old_a age_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o useful_a study_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n particular_o to_o a_o curious_a enquiry_n into_o those_o mysterious_a science_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_a chaldean_n egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n so_o famous_a trace_v they_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v have_v any_o light_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o their_o oriental_a scheme_n and_o figurative_a expression_n as_o likewise_o in_o their_o hieroglyphic_n not_o forget_v to_o inquire_v also_o into_o the_o oneirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o affinity_n which_o he_o conceive_v they_o may_v have_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o who_o he_o show_v a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n his_o humanity-study_n and_o mathematical_a labour_n be_v but_o initial_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v attendant_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o though_o they_o be_v preparative_n as_o he_o can_v use_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o at_o a_o distance_n off_o and_o more_o remote_a to_o his_o aim_n for_o he_o have_v more_o work_n to_o do_v before_o he_o can_v be_v master_n of_o his_o design_n a_o well-furnished_a divine_a be_v compound_v of_o more_o ingredient_n than_o so_o for_o history_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v study_v and_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o way_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o history_n general_n national_a ancient_n and_o modern_a sacred_a and_o secular_a he_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o laborious_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n relate_v to_o religion_n ethnic_a jewish_a christian_a and_o mahometan_a the_o fruit_n of_o which_o studious_a diligence_n appear_v visible_o in_o several_a of_o those_o excellent_a treatise_n which_o have_v pass_v the_o press_n particular_o in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n his_o discourse_n upon_o daniel_n his_o paraphrase_n and_o note_n upon_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n and_o in_o his_o great_a masterpiece_n those_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la i.e._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n there_o predict_v be_v to_o admiration_n explain_v out_o of_o ethnic_a historian_n and_o the_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illustrate_v with_o no_o less_o accuracy_n out_o of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n his_o write_n best_o speak_v his_o eminent_a skill_n in_o history_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o superadde_a upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a judicious_a person_n and_o one_o of_o long_a and_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o mr._n mede_n and_o his_o study_n we_o mean_v that_o forementioned_a ancient_a colleague_n and_o consocius_fw-la of_o his_o mr._n w._n chapel_n who_o before_o his_o go_v into_o ireland_n be_v hear_v thus_o to_o express_v himself_o that_o mr._n mede_n be_v as_o judicious_a a_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n and_o as_o accurate_o skill_v in_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o any_o man_n live_v 17._o unto_o history_n he_o add_v those_o necessary_a attendant_n which_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o more_o difficult_a scripture_n must_v never_o be_v want_v viz._n a_o accurate_a understanding_n of_o the_o ichnography_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o perform_v as_o also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o a_o exact_a topography_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n beside_o other_o jewish_a antiquity_n scripture-chronology_n and_o the_o exact_a calculation_n of_o time_n so_o far_o especial_o as_o make_v for_o the_o solving_a or_o clear_v of_o those_o difficulty_n and_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o vulgar_a chronologer_n have_v perplex_v and_o the_o best_a not_o full_o free_v from_o scruple_n and_o how_o great_a his_o ability_n be_v for_o the_o sacred_a chronologie_n may_v appear_v to_o omit_v other_o proof_n from_o that_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n to_o he_o i_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o shall_v in_o many_o place_n need_v your_o help_n that_o great_a and_o laborious_a work_n which_o this_o equal_o learned_a and_o humble_a prelate_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o be_v his_o chronologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o confirm_v those_o disposition_n of_o year_n and_o account_n of_o time_n he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o annal_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n late_o publish_v by_o he_o this_o work_n have_v exercise_v his_o industry_n for_o many_o year_n and_o he_o labour_v in_o it_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o health_n he_o enjoy_v but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o finish_v it_o yet_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o travel_n herein_o may_v not_o die_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v elaborate_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n barlow_n provost_n of_o queen's-colledge_n in_o oxford_n who_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n herein_o do_v deserve_v in_o this_o place_n a_o express_a celebration_n for_o such_o useful_a labour_n just_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n 18._o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o study_n particular_o by_o his_o happy_a labour_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o prophetical_a scripture_n what_o honour_n our_o author_n purchase_v abroad_o beside_o what_o he_o gain_v at_o home_n among_o man_n studious_a in_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o judge_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o many_o letter_n send_v he_o from_o learned_a man_n in_o several_a part_n express_v their_o own_o and_o other_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o write_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n usher_n who_o also_o acquaint_v mr._n mede_n with_o the_o great_a esteem_n that_o another_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n have_v for_o his_o accurate_a labour_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a paulus_n testardus_n pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o blois_n in_o france_n who_o be_v so_o high_o please_v with_o his_o clavis_fw-la &_o commentationes_fw-la apocalypticae_fw-la as_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n amid_o his_o other_o press_v labour_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o french_a design_v the_o print_n of_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o countryman_n
write_n must_v proportionable_o decrease_v in_o same_o and_o reputation_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o that_o look_v upon_o our_o author_n his_o part_n or_o pain_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n speak_v so_o mean_o and_o diminish_o of_o he_o as_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o innocent_o revenge_v their_o great_a envy_n passion_n or_o prejudice_n with_o his_o as_o great_a modesty_n and_o meekness_n thus_o be_v he_o a_o rare_a pattern_n of_o patience_n when_o himself_o be_v touch_v but_o otherwise_o which_o be_v his_o virtue_n and_o honour_n just_o impatient_a he_o will_v be_v when_o any_o especial_o worthy_a person_n be_v reproach_v and_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o this_o remarkable_a and_o illustrious_a example_n among_o many_o other_o after_o many_o invitation_n both_o by_o letter_n and_o otherwise_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o much_o honour_a and_o much_o oblige_a friend_n dr._n jackson_n precedent_n of_o corpusâ—christi_n college_n who_o piery_a and_o learning_n together_o with_o the_o great_a candour_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o elaborate_a work_n publish_v partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o care_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o learned_a mr._n b._n oley_n there_o he_o be_v entertain_v together_o with_o some_o of_o his_o quondam_a pupil_n who_o attend_v he_o from_o cambridge_n very_o civil_o and_o noble_o by_o the_o forementioned_a doctor_n who_o courtesy_n be_v most_o observable_a in_o this_o to_o omit_v other_o particular_n that_o some_o choice_n and_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o university_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o accompany_v mr._n mede_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o town_n it_o chance_v at_o dinner_n one_o day_n that_o the_o theme_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v displease_v to_o this_o good_a man_n for_o by_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v take_v some_o be_v criticise_v upon_o and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o undue_o or_o at_o least_o not_o up_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o learned_a and_o worthy_a professor_n dr._n prideanx_n afterward_o the_o r._n reverend_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n mr._n mede_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o as_o some_o then_o present_a have_v make_v the_o report_n break_v out_o into_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n gentleman_n i_o beseech_v you_o desist_v the_o man_n of_o who_o you_o now_o speak_v deserve_v far_o better_a word_n it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n let_v it_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o to_o be_v oversee_v but_o he_o have_v virtue_n and_o great_a accomplishment_n far_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o make_v up_o this_o defect_n that_o he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o pious_a it_o may_v not_o be_v question_v and_o one_o infirmity_n amid_o so_o many_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o by_o one_o christian_a towards_o another_o let_v i_o therefore_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o crave_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v desist_v from_o this_o discourse_n and_o fall_v upon_o some_o other_o more_o profitable_a argument_n a_o noble_a example_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n proceed_v we_o to_o that_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n 35._o as_o he_o be_v thus_o christianly_o careful_a to_o conceal_v or_o lessen_v the_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n of_o other_o so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a to_o express_v his_o charity_n in_o relieve_v those_o want_n which_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v for_o as_o to_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_o sympathize_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o tender_a of_o compassion_n towards_o other_o in_o their_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n as_o feel_v in_o himself_o their_o very_a grief_n and_o resent_v their_o calamity_n and_o hardship_n as_o his_o own_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o temper_n be_v his_o practice_n for_o as_o become_v he_o that_o be_v so_o christianly_o affect_v and_o be_v therefore_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forget_v not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o exact_o careful_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o due_a season_n and_o object_n of_o beneficence_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o charity_n and_o almsgiving_n not_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n leave_v to_o man_n choice_n or_o discretion_n to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v under_o which_o notion_n too_o many_o consider_v it_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v but_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a observation_n of_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o word_n for_o alm_n in_o the_o language_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v righteousness_n and_o consequent_o carry_v a_o obligation_n with_o it_o and_o far_o he_o consider_v alm_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lords-rent_a and_o tribute_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o just_o require_v from_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n as_o our_o great_a landlord_n and_o ourselves_o his_o tenant_n that_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o 14._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o 35._o he_o that_o give_v alm_n sacrifice_v praise_n move_v therefore_o to_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n by_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n as_o that_o it_o be_v express_o command_v and_o earnesty_n inculcate_v in_o very_o many_o place_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o withal_o enforce_v from_o that_o equity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n imaginable_a which_o shine_v out_o in_o that_o 2._o royal_a law_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o also_o from_o some_o peculiar_a motive_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v whereby_o a_o christian_n obligation_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v rather_o increase_v and_o heighten_v he_o persevere_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o do_v good_a even_o unto_o all_o man_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n or_o 6._o ability_n wise_o contrive_v to_o proportion_n and_o suit_v his_o charitable_a relief_n answerable_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v and_o take_v off_o from_o such_o act_n of_o merciful_a beneficence_n by_o the_o unworthy_a return_n he_o sometime_o meet_v with_o from_o some_o disoblige_a person_n one_o instance_n whereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v there_o be_v one_o in_o cambridge_n to_o who_o mr._n mede_n have_v show_v favour_n in_o lend_v he_o money_n at_o a_o time_n of_o need_n but_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o engagement_n instead_o of_o make_v due_a payment_n repay_v mr._n mede_n only_o with_o undue_a word_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o upon_o a_o strict_a and_o exact_a account_n he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o what_o he_o claim_v no_o right_n answer_v he_o no_o no_o right_a it_o be_v tell_v he_o because_o he_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n for_o that_o they_o only_o have_v right_o who_o be_v gracious_a in_o god_n sight_n ungracious_a and_o unthankful_a sectary_n his_o name_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o let_v he_o be_v anonymus_fw-la as_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v only_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o as_o job_n do_v express_v man_n of_o a_o vile_a character_n the_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o intelligence_n receive_v from_o london_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o more_o strict_a examination_n there_o of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n concern_v that_o strange_a position_n dominium_fw-la temporale_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la at_o which_o one_o then_o in_o company_n be_v astonish_v as_o suppose_v none_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o mr._n mede_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n of_o the_o evil_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a story_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o unworthiness_n which_o some_o perhaps_o will_v have_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o as_o fancy_v themselves_o thereby_o excuse_v from_o charity_n he_o be_v not_o etc._n slothful_a not_o tire_v out_o in_o well-doing_n but_o as_o become_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n the_o high_a pattern_n of_o charity_n who_o be_v 35._o kind_a even_o to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a he_o continue_v patient_o in_o do_v good_a choose_v rather_o 12._o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a than_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a other_o charity_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o low_a and_o easy_a and_o common_a such_o as_o
at_o thessalonica_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v believe_v and_o that_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o they_o a_o great_a multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worship_a greek_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o but_o what_o they_o be_v our_o commentator_n do_v not_o so_o full_o inform_v we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v without_o some_o delibation_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n the_o explication_n whereof_o will_v give_v some_o light_n not_o to_o this_o passage_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o primitive_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n record_v in_o that_o book_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o of_o those_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n common_o term_v proselyte_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n these_o be_v account_v as_o jew_n to_o wit_n facti_fw-la non_fw-la nati_fw-la make_v not_o bear_v so_o bind_v to_o the_o like_a observance_n with_o they_o converse_v with_o as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v neither_o may_v the_o one_o eat_v drink_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o gentile_a more_o than_o the_o other_o lest_o they_o become_v unclean_a they_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v whither_o other_o may_v not_o come_v they_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o word_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o jew_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gentile_a race_n this_o kind_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n callâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n thereof_o circumcision_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v simple_o proselyte_n without_o addition_n of_o which_o order_n be_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n achior_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n herod_n the_o idumaean_a onkelos_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o many_o other_o both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o gentile_n admit_v likewise_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o such_o as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v these_o precept_n be_v in_o number_n seven_o record_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d talmud_n 129._o maimonides_n and_o other_o under_o these_o follow_a title_n first_o the_o precept_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodshed_n to_o wit_n to_o commit_v no_o murder_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detectio_fw-la nuditatum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v desile_v with_o fornication_n incest_n or_o other_o unlawful_a conjunction_n five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapine_n against_o theft_n and_o robbery_n six_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v administration_n of_o justice_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d membrum_fw-la de_fw-la vivo_fw-la so_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o give_v to_o noah_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o maimonides_n express_o expound_v it_o and_o add_v beside_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v note_v that_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o pious_a gentile_n for_o this_o kind_n be_v still_o esteem_v gentile_n and_o so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o uncircumcision_n in_o respect_n whereof_o though_o no_o idolater_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n unclean_a and_o such_o as_o no_o jew_n may_v converse_v with_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o worship_v into_o the_o sacred_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o whither_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a proselyte_n come_v but_o only_o into_o the_o outmost_a court_n call_v atrium_n gentium_fw-la &_o immundorum_fw-la the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o unclean_a which_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n surround_v the_o second_o or_o great_a court_n whereinto_o the_o israelite_n come_v be_v divide_v therefrom_o by_o a_o low_a wall_n of_o stone_n make_v battlement-wise_a not_o above_o three_o cubit_n high_a call_v say_v josephus_n from_o who_o i_o have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lorica_fw-la close_a by_o which_o stand_v certain_a little_a pillar_n whereon_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o atrium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la transâ—re_fw-la alienigenam_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o no_o alien_a or_o stranger_n may_v go_v into_o the_o inner_a or_o holy_a court._n and_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o partition-wall_n namely_o that_o lorica_fw-la which_o separate_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o lay_v both_o court_n into_o one_o have_v make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n intercommoner_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o and_o as_o near_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o in_o solomon_n temple_n this_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n only_o the_o gentile_n former_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o door_n and_o not_o come_v within_o the_o sept_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o all_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte-inhabitant_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o those_o gentile-stranger_n which_o live_v as_o inquilini_fw-la in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 17._o for_o all_o gentile_n dwell_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o israel_n whether_o they_o be_v as_o servant_n take_v in_o war_n or_o otherwise_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v unless_o they_o will_v nor_o far_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n these_o be_v those_o mention_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v include_v in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o in_o that_o of_o worship_v for_o their_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o whereof_o this_o consecration_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n be_v a_o badge_n or_o livery_n according_a to_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n because_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n see_v exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o ezek._n xv._n 20._o 20._o but_o this_o obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o inquilini_fw-la all_o other_o gentile_n wheresoever_o live_v admit_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—the_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n
levite_n mean_v the_o chief_a in_o both_o sort_n this_o honourable_a name_n the_o apostle_n give_v as_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n to_o the_o evangelical_n pastor_n whereby_o they_o dignify_v they_o above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v but_o a_o denomination_n of_o ministry_n and_o we_o have_v reject_v the_o name_n of_o dignity_n of_o fathership_n of_o eldership_n and_o assume_v in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o name_n of_o under-service_n of_o subjection_n of_o ministry_n to_o distinguish_v our_o order_n by_o i_o say_v to_o distinguish_v our_o order_n for_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o be_v all_o his_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o so_o to_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v other_o man_n master_n as_o our_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n intimate_v four_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o worse_a solecism_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o misapply_v speech_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o officer_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n assistant_n in_o discipline_n much_o like_a to_o our_o churchwarden_n these_o they_o call_v elder_n we_o style_v they_o lay-elder_n these_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n at_o the_o most_o and_o of_o a_o new_a erection_n too_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v dignify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v indeed_o but_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o apostle_n style_n be_v the_o only_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v the_o minister_n and_o his_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o the_o term_n of_o priest_n displease_v as_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n by_o the_o long_a abuse_n thereof_o to_o fancy_v a_o sacrifice_n have_v rather_o restore_v the_o apostolical_a name_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o full_a sound_n which_o will_v have_v be_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o easy_o learn_v and_o understand_v as_o minister_n and_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o that_o suppose_a inconvenience_n but_o the_o mis-application_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o some_o church_n to_o a_o order_n the_o apostle_n call_v not_o by_o that_o name_n deprive_v those_o thereof_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_o due_a howsoever_o when_o they_o call_v we_o minister_n let_v they_o account_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n not_o as_o depute_v by_o the_o congregation_n to_o execute_v a_o power_n original_o in_o they_o but_o as_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n discourse_n vi._n s._n john_n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o perhaps_o every_o man_n think_v of_o under_o what_o notion_n thing_n be_v conceive_v and_o from_o what_o property_n or_o character_n the_o name_n we_o call_v they_o by_o be_v derive_v for_o hereby_o not_o seldom_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n present_v to_o we_o under_o different_a notion_n and_o name_n derive_v therefrom_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v even_o as_o he_o that_o meet_v a_o man_n well_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o exotic_a disguise_n or_o antic_a habit_n take_v he_o to_o be_v some_o other_o though_o he_o know_v he_o never_o so_o well_o before_o for_o example_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o a_o comet_n as_o we_o call_v it_o be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o principal_a a_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n with_o admiration_n towards_o it_o shall_v no_o where_o be_v find_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o there_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o recount_v to_o magnify_v he_o whenas_o hail_n snow_n rain_n and_o ice_n work_v of_o far_o less_o admiration_n be_v not_o pretermit_v neither_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o figure_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n of_o great_a calamity_n and_o change_n whereof_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v presage_n especial_o when_o we_o see_v they_o borrow_v so_o many_o other_o allusion_n both_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o paint_v their_o description_n with_o shall_v a_o man_n therefore_o think_v there_o never_o appear_v any_o of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n or_o to_o those_o country_n it_o be_v incredible_a or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o heedless_a as_o not_o to_o observe_v they_o that_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o sure_o they_o conceive_v of_o they_o under_o some_o other_o notion_n than_o we_o do_v and_o according_o express_v they_o some_o other_o way_n as_o what_o if_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n such_o a_o one_o perhaps_o as_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o smoke_n as_o in_o that_o of_o jeel_v 2._o 30._o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v guide_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o go_v before_o thâ—â—â—_n raclite_n 14._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o red_a seaâ—_n come_v and_o â—â—ood_n between_o they_o and_o the_o egyptians_n when_o that_o pillar_n do_v so_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n v_o 4._o may_v not_o have_v some_o meaning_n this_o way_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o appear_v in_o both_o it_o come_v in_o in_o the_o psalm_n among_o other_o work_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sit_v place_n for_o such_o a_o sense_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o these_o i_o say_v or_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v description_n of_o those_o we_o call_v comet_n which_o because_o they_o be_v disguise_v under_o another_o notion_n and_o not_o denominate_v from_o stellâ—_n or_o coma_n hence_o we_o know_v they_o not_o now_o to_o come_v towards_o my_o text_n alike_o instance_n to_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o daemoniack_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o the_o same_o befall_v other_o man_n whereof_o i_o have_v experience_n myself_o to_o wit_n to_o marvel_v how_o these_o daemoniack_n shall_v so_o abound_v in_o and_o about_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o write_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o and_o that_o too_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n only_o because_o in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n the_o wonder_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a 20_o because_o it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o have_v be_v account_v then_o by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o strange_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o as_o a_o matter_n usual_a nor_o beside_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o foreign_a story_n to_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o difficulty_n which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o otherwise_o can_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v i_o be_o persuade_v till_o i_o shall_v hear_v better_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o daemoniack_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o call_v madman_n and_o lunatic_n at_o least_o that_o we_o comprehend_v they_o under_o those_o name_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o both_o still_o be_v and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v much_o more_o frequent_a than_o we_o imagine_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o our_o mistake_n be_v that_o disguise_n of_o another_o name_n and_o notion_n than_o we_o conceive_v they_o by_o which_o make_v we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v this_o my_o assertion_n before_o i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o thereunto_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o master_n of_o physic_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o deliration_n or_o alienation_n of_o the_o understanding_n one_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la that_o namely_o which_o be_v from_o or_o with_o a_o fever_n call_v delirium_fw-la or_o phrenitis_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o former_a another_o kind_a sine_fw-la febre_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o other_o disease_n be_v craze_a and_o disturb_v in_o his_o wit_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v either_o simple_a dotage_n proceed_v from_o some_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o intellective_a
a_o creature_n and_o of_o so_o despicable_a a_o beginning_n to_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v he_o but_o behold_v there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o admirable_a namely_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n what_o enemy_n thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o such_o too_o as_o are_z vltores_fw-la avenger_n the_o enemy_n of_o both_o god_n and_o mankind_n and_o who_o be_v those_o but_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o when_o mankind_n be_v the_o one_o party_n what_o can_v the_o other_o be_v but_o some_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n beside_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o mankind_n but_o these_o and_o of_o mankind_n especial_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o fiend_n and_o the_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 19_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v s._n peter_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v he_o as_o i_o conceive_v who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n man_n tormentor_n which_o word_n be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n v._n 16._o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o warrant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o the_o usual_a distinction_n alter_v and_o the_o place_n read_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n now_o that_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v subducd_v by_o a_o arm_n yea_o by_o a_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v just_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n paul_n inculcate_v the_o word_n enemy_n when_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n shall_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v say_v he_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o corollary_n in_o this_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o all_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o enemy_n or_o subdue_a they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o verse_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v s._n paul_n allegation_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n i_o choose_v for_o my_o theme_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n spend_v much_o time_n to_o show_v you_o how_o direct_o and_o literal_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n you_o have_v in_o part_n hear_v such_o scripture_n already_o as_o do_v evince_n it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n bring_v mankind_n under_o thraldom_n and_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o with_o his_o angel_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v and_o all_o this_o to_o receive_v at_o last_o for_o reward_n eternal_a woe_n and_o everlasting_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o exterminate_v this_o enemy_n and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o this_o miserable_a thraldom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v have_v be_v the_o enemy_n match_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o weak_a and_o despicable_a man_n that_o grow_v from_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o say_v isaiah_n in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o messiah_n have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v namely_o that_o work_v such_o powerful_a thing_n by_o weak_a mean_n for_o he_o shall_v grow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o tender_a plant_n or_o sucker_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n discourse_v so_o divine_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 13._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o 6._o again_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v man_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o this_o 74._o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o in_o part_n we_o be_v and_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n without_o fear_n as_o zachary_n say_v in_o his_o benedictus_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o col._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v no_o angel_n that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o be_v prophesy_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o get_v his_o dominion_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o this_o son_n of_o man_n enable_v also_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o name_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n return_v with_o joy_n 17._o say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n yea_o not_o these_o only_a but_o as_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o these_o enemy_n have_v promise_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n quell_v and_o utter_o subdue_v they_o yea_o at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v sit_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n last_o this_o victory_n as_o for_o the_o event_n so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o achieve_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o prophecy_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o my_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o 21._o apocalypse_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n prophecy_v chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o the_o branch_n of_o jesse_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n stir_v our_o heart_n give_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a lift_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n here_o and_o not_o before_o now_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o apply_v and_o reach_n hold_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o repentance_n as_o a_o soul_n unto_o a_o body_n which_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n make_v the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n make_v the_o generation_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v at_o the_o first_o conception_n but_o after_o the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n fashion_v and_o form_v so_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o generation_n spiritual_a justify_v faith_n or_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n till_o repentance_n be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o contrition_n 28._o for_o than_o our_o saviour_n invit_v a_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o till_o then_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v all_o you_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o till_o than_o he_o invite_v they_o not_o as_o be_v not_o till_o then_o fit_a to_o be_v ease_v for_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a 17._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n nor_o of_o a_o legal_a wherewith_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o punishment_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n for_o these_o may_v be_v yea_o be_v before_o repentance_n but_o of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o apply_v christ_n as_o a_o salve_n to_o a_o sick_a and_o wound_a soul._n but_o now_o to_o dwell_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o part_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o degree_n also_o of_o this_o second_o part_n namely_o of_o turn_v and_o live_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a life_n answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v die_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o because_o turn_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o turn_v from_o a_o thing_n be_v motion_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a order_n to_o those_o of_o our_o turn_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o degree_n here_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o as_o it_o conclude_v our_o turn_v from_o sin_n by_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v it_o so_o it_o begin_v our_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o thenceforth_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n after_o this_o the_o affection_n begin_v to_o act_v their_o part_n answerable_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o echo_v the_o good_a choice_n the_o will_n have_v make_v first_o love_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o find_v himself_o affect_v and_o enamour_v with_o this_o change_n of_o life_n after_o love_n come_v delight_n when_o the_o penitent_a take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n whereby_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o favour_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n spring_v hope_n of_o the_o reward_n namely_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o life_n to_o come_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o affection_n appear_v not_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o in_o like_a measure_n but_o according_a as_o a_o man_n growth_n and_o proficiency_n in_o conversion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o howsoever_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v good_a work_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d work_v worthy_a of_o or_o meet_v for_o or_o beseem_v repentance_n that_o be_v work_v of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n i_o show_v say_v s._n paul_n act_v 26._o 20._o first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n without_o such_o work_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o these_o two_o excellent_a description_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o say_v isaiah_n chap._n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n v._o 17._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n ezek._n ch_n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o thus_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shalâ—_n sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n there_n be_v contrition_n the_o first_o part_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a if_o he_o restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n here_o you_o fee_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o second_o part_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v believe_v the_o gospel_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o repentance_n the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n where_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o this_o gospel_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n concern_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v service_n and_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n before_o i_o prove_v every_o part_n of_o this_o description_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o your_o understanding_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o show_v when_o these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o the_o fulfil_v and_o solemn_a publication_n thereof_o be_v not_o until_o our_o saviour_n come_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o afterward_o continue_v and_o repeat_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n until_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n have_v seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v get_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o by_o this_o title_n the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n be_v give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v satan_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n or_o principality_n of_o death_n a_o sovereignty_n that_o whosoever_o be_v under_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v not_o in_o save_v and_o give_v life_n but_o in_o destroy_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o sword_n whereby_o this_o dominion_n be_v obtain_v 56._o the_o sceptre_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n head_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v this_o dominion_n at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o title_n whereby_o he_o still_o maintain_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o world_n this_o sovereignty_n this_o headship_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o
and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n yield_v to_o our_o adversary_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n have_v already_o be_v for_o we_o will_v deny_v they_o no_o favour_n willing_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o yield_v they_o nevertheless_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v never_o yet_o receive_v his_o full_a accomplishment_n nor_o be_v to_o do_v until_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11._o 25._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o rejection_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n 11._o such_o a_o call_v as_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n occasional_a that_o god_n may_v not_o want_v a_o church_n the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v castâ—out_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v rom._n 11._o 15._o that_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n until_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n 28._o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o call_v as_o this_o be_v wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o call_v wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o nation_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o light_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o christ_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o jew_n restitution_n this_o be_v that_o call_v and_o that_o time_n which_o he_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 25._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 12._o that_o if_o the_o present_a fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o decay_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a time_n which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o if_o not_o altogether_o intend_v for_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o describe_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o time_n hereof_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v because_o as_o yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v not_o come_v in_o while_o the_o roman_n and_o iron_n part_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n be_v yet_o stand_v a_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n damâ—â—_n this_o be_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o at_o length_n this_o stoneâ—_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n brittle_a foot_n come_v smite_v the_o image_n upon_o those_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o whole_a image_n away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o 35._o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n swell_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n namely_o when_o the_o small_a stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v shall_v smite_v the_o brittle_a foot_n of_o the_o last_o remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n now_o subsist_v in_o the_o popedom_n in_o who_o the_o divide_a toe_n of_o too_o many_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n though_o but_o brittle_o unite_v together_o and_o so_o that_o great_a seven-hilled_n city_n still_o lady_n it_o over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n discourse_n xxx_o judge_n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o adonibezek_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n who_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n and_o simeon_n have_v take_v prisoner_n in_o war_n they_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o great_a toe_n the_o justness_n of_o which_o punishment_n so_o evident_o sample_v his_o forepast_a sin_n force_v he_o though_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o say_v threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o these_o word_n without_o any_o long_a preface_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o simple_o or_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o with_o reference_n to_o he_o who_o speak_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v a_o affirmation_n or_o historical_a narration_n that_o as_o adonibezek_n have_v do_v so_o god_n requite_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o speaker_n they_o be_v a_o confession_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o who_o do_v the_o fact_n and_o suffer_v now_o the_o punishment_n adonibezek_n himself_o it_o be_v who_o say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o with_o eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v word_n thus_o this_o miserable_a king_n here_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o make_v he_o bitter_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v do_v cruel_o and_o god_n have_v even_o here_o requite_v i_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o present_o inflict_v his_o judgement_n while_o the_o sin_n be_v fresh_a but_o sometime_o defer_v that_o long_a which_o â—e_n mean_v to_o give_v home_o at_o the_o last_o so_o say_v our_o king_n here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o i_o do_v even_o now_o but_o as_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o and_o think_v by_o this_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yet_o now_o i_o see_v he_o requite_v i_o 3._o that_o these_o divine_a judgement_n by_o some_o conformity_n or_o affinity_n do_v carry_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stamp_n and_o print_v of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v so_o say_v this_o unhappy_a king_n as_o i_o have_v do_v even_o just_a as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o other_o now_o i_o suffer_v myself_o seventy_o king_n thumb_n in_o my_o cruelty_n i_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o my_o pride_n make_v they_o to_o feed_v like_o dog_n under_o my_o table_n now_o the_o measure_n which_o i_o meet_v unto_o other_o be_v measure_v unto_o myself_o for_o just_a as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o 4._o that_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o man_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o commit_v sin_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o quit_v cost_v even_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o for_o if_o god_n punishment_n be_v requital_n certain_o the_o profit_n we_o have_v get_v by_o sin_n he_o will_v make_v we_o lose_v in_o the_o punishment_n the_o pleasure_n we_o hope_v to_o find_v and_o seek_v after_o in_o sin_n will_v be_v overpoised_n in_o the_o pain_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o feel_v when_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v requite_v we_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v already_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n now_o i_o will_v return_v again_o and_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n i_o give_v they_o out_o the_o first_o collection_n therefore_o which_o i_o make_v be_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o with_o eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o this_o verity_n to_o use_v the_o word_n
god_n be_v this_o good_a office_n do_v to_o his_o prophet_n appear_v by_o the_o double_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v for_o she_o both_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v now_o so_o old_a she_o despair_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o lest_o otherwise_o any_o may_v think_v as_o some_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v and_o first_o also_o to_o begin_v here_o with_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n the_o story_n of_o that_o centurion_n of_o capernaum_n in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n say_v the_o text_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n besecch_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n the_o elder_n come_v to_o jesus_n and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o why_o so_o for_o say_v they_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o jesus_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 6._o without_o any_o more_o ado_n go_v with_o they_o namely_o as_o well_o approve_v of_o their_o motive_n that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v such_o a_o work_n deserve_v that_o favour_n shall_v be_v deign_v he_o also_o concern_v provision_n and_o entertainment_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v they_o not_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n and_o promise_v when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n 42._o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 18._o nay_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o philippian_n bounty_n and_o communication_n towards_o he_o i_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16_o 18._o concern_v the_o like_a good_a office_n do_v he_o by_o onesiphorus_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o of_o nehemiah_n in_o my_o text_n if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n by_o onesiphorus_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o by_o s._n paul_n howsoever_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o it_o imply_v the_o something_o now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o think_v we_o have_v prove_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o when_o man_n account_v they_o the_o most_o religious_a to_o god-ward_o who_o do_v or_o will_v unfurnish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n most_o who_o rob_v his_o priest_n most_o but_o they_o have_v a_o excuse_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n they_o say_v have_v too_o much_o if_o this_o excuse_n will_v serve_v turn_n some_o of_o themselves_o perhaps_o may_v soon_o have_v less_o than_o they_o have_v for_o sure_a some_o body_n else_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v and_o may_v spare_v some_o of_o it_o but_o whether_o the_o priest_n have_v too_o much_o or_o not_o will_v not_o be_v the_o question_n suppose_v they_o have_v have_v god_n too_o much_o too_o for_o these_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v god_n and_o noâ—_n the_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o change_v the_o propriety_n of_o what_o be_v sacred_a by_o alienate_v thereof_o to_o a_o proâ—ane_n and_o private_a use_n i_o say_v not_o by_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n livelihood_n to_o any_o other_o holy_a use_n in_o case_n the_o priest_n have_v more_o than_o needs_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n himself_o yea_o god_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o malach._n 3._o 8_o 9_o will_v a_o man_n say_v he_o rob_v god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o yet_o you_o say_v he_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n because_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o for_o that_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o go_v with_o thing_n consecrate_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o alienates_v they_o this_o malachi_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v ezra_n whence_o this_o exprobration_n of_o he_o and_o this_o fact_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o my_o text_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o first_o observation_n my_o second_o be_v that_o god_n reward_v these_o and_o so_o all_o other_o our_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n say_v nehemiah_n and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n why_o be_v there_o any_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o of_o justice_n no_o but_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n and_o spare_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o even_o now_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n in_o his_o votum_fw-la or_o prayer_n for_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o the_o like_a good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o office_n of_o god_n house_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reward_v when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v unto_o our_o work_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n that_o way_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o work_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o we_o know_v that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o that_o unto_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11._o 18._o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 5._o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n also_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o to_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n matt._n 10._o 41_o 42._o again_o we_o read_v luk._n 6._o 35._o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a and_o lend_v and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a we_o know_v also_o what_o s._n john_n say_v 2_o ep._n v_o 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o this_o reward_n come_v whether_o from_o the_o worth_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n as_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n due_a thereto_o or_o from_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o recompense_n free_o bestow_v out_o of_o god_n gracious_a bounty_n and_o not_o in_o justice_n due_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o question_n methinks_v nehemiah_n here_o in_o my_o text_n may_v determine_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o lordâ—_n for_o my_o good_a deed_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch_n 10._o 12._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 23._o where_n though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o change_v his_o style_n but_o say_v he_o eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o as_o for_o our_o work_n
ashteroth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sidonian_n rimmon_n the_o god_n of_o the_o aramite_n where_o be_v now_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistine_n milcom_o of_o the_o ammonite_n chemosh_fw-mi of_o moab_n and_o tammuz_n of_o the_o egyptian_n even_o these_o also_o who_o name_n we_o hear_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n be_v perish_v with_o their_o very_a name_n from_o this_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o once_o worship_v they_o worship_v now_o the_o great_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o all_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o true_o and_o save_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n be_v about_o the_o birth_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o which_o time_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n grow_v speechless_a in_o their_o oracle_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o nearness_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o augustus_n histor_n who_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o hebrew_a child_n which_o rule_v the_o bless_a god_n bid_v i_o leave_v this_o house_n and_o present_o pack_v to_o hell_n from_o henceforth_o depart_v thou_o with_o silence_n from_o our_o altar_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustus_n rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o capitol_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n theodores_n porphyry_n though_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_n report_n three_o farewell_n oracle_n of_o apollo_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o o_o woe_n be_v i_o lament_v you_o tripod_n for_o apollo_n be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v for_o the_o burn_a light_n of_o heaven_n that_o jupiter_n which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v o_o mighty_a jupiter_n he_o compel_v i_o ah_o woe_n be_v i_o the_o bright_a glory_n of_o my_o oracle_n be_v go_v from_o i_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o last_o consult_v he_o his_o demand_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o thou_o unhappy_a of_o the_o priest_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v i_o be_v now_o at_o my_o last_o of_o the_o divine_a father_n and_o of_o the_o dear_a beget_v of_o that_o famous_a king_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v and_o surround_v all_o thing_n for_o woe_n be_v i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v i_o will_v i_o will_v expel_v i_o from_o these_o temple_n and_o full_a soon_o shall_v this_o divide_v seat_n become_v a_o place_n of_o desolation_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v extreme_o urge_v by_o enchantment_n and_o exorcism_n to_o break_v off_o this_o uncouth_a silence_n he_o answer_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollo_n voice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v it_o be_v decay_v through_o length_n of_o time_n and_o lock_v up_o with_o the_o key_n of_o never-divining_a silence_n but_o do_v you_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a such_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o beseem_v phoebus_n to_o have_v the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n in_o ancient_a time_n so_o frequent_a make_v the_o heathen_a wonder_n what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v for_o be_v grow_v very_o rare_a as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n grow_v speechless_a as_o strabo_n live_v at_o that_o time_n witness_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v their_o peace_n plutarch_n cease_v as_o you_o all_o know_v at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o oracle_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o cease_n and_o after_o much_o search_n and_o many_o dispute_v he_o conclude_v the_o reason_n partly_o to_o be_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o demoniacal_a spirit_n who_o by_o his_o philosophy_n may_v either_o die_v through_o length_n of_o year_n or_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n either_o exile_v by_o other_o more_o strong_a or_o upon_o some_o other_o dislike_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o soil_n where_o oracle_n be_v seat_v which_o may_v not_o yield_v such_o exhalation_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o discourse_n but_o as_o we_o embrace_v this_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n for_o the_o use_n and_o decay_v of_o oracle_n cease_n so_o we_o be_v better_o enable_v to_o give_v a_o true_a reason_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v namely_o as_o meteor_n and_o small_a light_n vanish_v and_o appear_v not_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v so_o do_v these_o false_a light_n of_o the_o heathen_a vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n arise_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o dagon_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o temple_n 3._o so_o when_o the_o true_a ark_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o dagon_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v down_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o 12._o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o such_o bat_n and_o bird_n of_o darkness_n as_o these_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o play_v such_o reak_n as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v do_v now_o begin_v that_o war_n in_o heaven_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o red_a dragon_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n â—_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o undaunted_a soldier_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o ethnic_a force_n lead_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o war_n though_o it_o last_v long_o and_o cost_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o many_o a_o thousand_o valiant_a martyr_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o dragon_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o overthrow_n that_o he_o never_o can_v recover_v it_o and_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o make_v head_n again_o and_o keep_v the_o field_n a_o while_n yet_o be_v he_o soon_o fain_o to_o quit_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o victory_n unto_o michael_n army_n which_o defeature_n of_o his_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o ominous_a sign_n of_o his_o utter_a overthrow_n his_o throne_n or_o temple_n at_o delphos_n with_o earthquake_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v utter_o ruin_v for_o as_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v signify_v the_o abolishment_n of_o legal_a worship_n so_o by_o the_o prodigious_a destruction_n of_o the_o chief_a temple_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o irrecoverable_a overthrow_n of_o ehtnicism_n which_o in_o the_o event_n immediate_o follow_v prove_v true_a for_o though_o he_o retain_v some_o strength_n under_o valens_n in_o the_o east_n by_o still_o enjoy_v his_o wont_a sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n he_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o vanquish_v when_o his_o last_o champion_n eugenius_n who_o threaten_v to_o be_v another_o julian_n and_o to_o restore_v ehtnicism_n again_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o prowess_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o for_o after_o this_o time_n ehtnicism_n be_v never_o public_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o any_o open_a attempt_n make_v for_o restore_v it_o again_o whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o red_a dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n 12._o and_o that_o now_o be_v perfect_v the_o triumph_n of_o michael_n victory_n when_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_o perish_v as_o concern_v their_o empire_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o
be_v infect_v this_o poison_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o paradise_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o which_o adam_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o great_a judge_n and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o helper_n god_n vouchsafe_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o my_o text_n to_o examine_v the_o woman_n say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o she_o answer_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o two_o part_n first_o god_n inquisition_n accuse_v second_o the_o woman_n confession_n excuse_v her_o fact_n the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v be_v consider_v absolute_o be_v a_o indictment_n for_o some_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v interrogative_n they_o be_v a_o inquisition_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o call_v they_o a_o inquisition_n accuse_v so_o the_o second_o be_v a_o confession_n as_o the_o woman_n say_v i_o have_v eat_v but_o with_o a_o excuse_n when_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o call_v they_o a_o confession_n excuse_v in_o the_o inquisition_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o author_n and_o person_n who_o make_v it_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o so_o say_v my_o text_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n second_o the_o inquisition_n itself_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o the_o person_n who_o come_v and_o make_v this_o inquest_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o behold_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o mankind_n which_o here_o reveal_v itself_o in_o four_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n first_o in_o his_o forbearance_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o say_v the_o lord_n namely_o not_o till_o adam_n have_v accuse_v she_o she_o who_o be_v first_o in_o the_o sin_n be_v last_o question_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o too_o because_o her_o husband_n have_v appeal_v she_o god_n know_v and_o observe_v well_o enough_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o every_o progress_n of_o her_o sin_n he_o need_v no_o information_n from_o another_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o as_o though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v her_o guilty_a yea_o as_o though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o denounce_v the_o punishment_n which_o his_o justice_n require_v he_o come_v not_o against_o she_o until_o now_o and_o that_o as_o though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v at_o all_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o story_n we_o shall_v yet_o find_v a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o how_o long_o do_v god_n hold_v his_o hand_n before_o he_o strip_v the_o woman_n especial_o of_o that_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o her_o integrity_n and_o make_v she_o with_o open_v eye_n to_o see_v her_o shameful_a nakedness_n she_o have_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o her_o conference_n with_o the_o serpent_n sin_v a_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n spare_v she_o in_o the_o progress_n she_o sin_v more_o in_o her_o proud_a ambition_n of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v give_v she_o and_o god_n yet_o spare_v she_o she_o sin_v when_o she_o covet_v and_o long_v once_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o seem_v more_o please_a and_o desirable_a unto_o she_o than_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n 13._o and_o god_n yet_o spare_v she_o at_o last_o she_o take_v and_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o consummation_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o yet_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o clemency_n and_o longanimity_n of_o our_o good_a god_n he_o pause_v yet_o a_o while_n until_o she_o have_v give_v unto_o her_o husband_n also_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o woeful_a misery_n a_o lesson_n first_o to_o we_o man_n if_o so_o be_v we_o think_v the_o example_n of_o god_n worthy_a our_o imitation_n to_o bear_v long_o with_o our_o brother_n as_o god_n bear_v with_o we_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n before_o we_o use_v he_o like_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n etc._n to_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n yea_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n seventy_o time_n seven_o second_o this_o may_v be_v a_o cordial_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n unto_o we_o sinner_n though_o we_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n full_a of_o sinful_a thought_n ungodly_a desire_n and_o unclean_a lust_n and_o such_o like_a sinful_a motion_n from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v ever_o expel_v or_o be_v rid_v of_o yet_o let_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n and_o pass_v by_o our_o infirmity_n who_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n until_o it_o come_v to_o execution_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o offence_n and_o examine_v the_o fact_n before_o he_o give_v sentence_n or_o proceed_v to_o execution_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v gen._n 11._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o tower_n which_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v build_v afore_o he_o will_v confound_v their_o language_n or_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o from_o that_o ambitious_a babel_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o gen._n 18._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n say_v because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v he_o from_o who_o no_o secret_n be_v hide_v he_o that_o form_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o know_v all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v he_o that_o try_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o even_o he_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o fact_n will_v first_o hear_v what_o miserable_a man_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o before_o his_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v upon_o he_o not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o omniscient_a god_n be_v ignorant_a but_o out_o of_o his_o wonderful_a clemency_n and_o unspeakable_a moderation_n towards_o man_n i_o say_v towards_o man_n for_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o show_v this_o favour_n for_o as_o for_o the_o serpent_n we_o see_v he_o vouchsafe_v nor_o to_o ask_v he_o one_o question_n nor_o to_o expect_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o but_o present_o without_o examination_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o he_o do_v the_o great_a god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deal_v with_o so_o unspeakable_a temper_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v vile_a man_n a_o base_a earthworm_n so_o austere_a unto_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o eve_n whole_a ambition_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n but_o her_o off-spring_n ambition_n be_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a unto_o he_o he_o glory_v in_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n we_o in_o rage_n and_o rash_a austerity_n he_o hear_v his_o creature_n speak_v before_o he_o condemn_v he_o we_o condemn_v our_o brother_n before_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v 10._o be_v wise_a be_v instruct_v you_o judes_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v this_o great_a example_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o your_o imitation_n yealet_n no_o private_a man_n condemn_v another_o rash_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o may_v say_v foâ—_n himself_o as_o god_n himself_o here_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v before_o we_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v god_n condescent_n unto_o man_n in_o that_o he_o send_v neither_o angel_n nor_o minister_n to_o examine_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o he_o coâ—â—s_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o when_o man_n be_v offend_v especial_o great_a â—en_n they_o will_v not_o deign_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o to_o admit_v into_o their_o presence_n those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v this_o indulgence_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o deign_v here_o his_o presence_n to_o our_o most_o wretched_a and_o most_o naked_a
the_o serpent_n and_o what_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o make_v his_o head_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n against_o which_o the_o serpent_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o his_o heel_n to_o be_v the_o manhood_n which_o the_o serpent_n so_o bruise_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o grave_n become_v his_o bed_n for_o three_o day_n together_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v epitome_n but_o we_o who_o have_v expound_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n collective_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v also_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n find_v a_o mystical_a head_n and_o a_o mystical_a heel_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o head_n therefore_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o headship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sovereignty_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v the_o devil_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v call_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n namely_o both_o objectiuè_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o under_o which_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n who_o power_n consist_v not_o in_o save_v and_o give_v of_o life_n but_o in_o destroy_v and_o bring_v unto_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o death_n understand_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o other_o misery_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o this_o double_a death_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o damnable_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devilish_a sovereignty_n of_o satan_n now_o the_o sword_n whereby_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 56._o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n head_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v he_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o right_n whereby_o he_o hold_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o imperium_fw-la iisdem_fw-la artibus_fw-la conservaâ—ur_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o method_n be_v a_o empire_n conserve_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o obtain_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o once_o overwhelm_v â—igh_a all_o the_o world_n the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v which_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n we_o see_v already_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o ground_n lay_v long_o ago_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v as_o say_v s._n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 31._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o have_v long_o ago_o get_v of_o the_o serpent_n when_o after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n he_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n v_o 7_o 8._o where_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n till_o the_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o their_o place_n find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o that_o state_n whence_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n v_o 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n and_o what_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n do_v with_o the_o remainder_n yet_o of_o the_o devil_n sovereignty_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o power_n rule_n and_o authority_n adverse_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o destroy_a death_n by_o give_v immortality_n to_o our_o raise_a body_n shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n say_v my_o text_n shall_v prevail_v something_o against_o he_o for_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n what_o be_v this_o heel_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o make_v it_o christ_n manhood_n but_o now_o we_o expound_v the_o seed_n christ_n mystical_a body_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v the_o heel_n thereof_o i_o can_v say_v that_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v a_o light_a wound_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v assault_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la at_o unaware_o for_o that_o be_v his_o fashion_n since_o the_o great_a overthrow_n which_o our_o michael_n give_v he_o to_o work_v his_o feat_n underhand_o and_o to_o undermine_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o member_n but_o this_o though_o true_a be_v not_o full_a enough_o it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o make_v hypocritical_a christian_n who_o profess_v christ_n outward_o but_o inward_o be_v not_o he_o to_o make_v these_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o against_o such_o the_o devil_n we_o know_v prevail_v somewhat_o and_o by_o they_o annoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n with_o his_o venom_n though_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o yet_o from_o impeach_v our_o lord_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o utter_v another_o conceit_n if_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o same_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v which_o lie_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v for_o the_o heel_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o mystical_a body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o must_v that_o relation_n be_v as_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o postick_a member_n of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v this_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v present_o what_o be_v this_o hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o maul_v the_o devil_n head_n for_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v give_v this_o wound_n after_o his_o head_n be_v break_v i_o will_v hold_v you_o in_o suspense_n no_o long_o read_v the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o michael_n victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o be_v down_o he_o form_v a_o new_a instrument_n of_o the_o wound_a roman_a empire_n by_o who_o mean_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o convey_v the_o poison_n of_o saint-worship_n and_o saint-invocation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o devil_n come_v on_o the_o blind_a side_n the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v long_o annoy_v and_o limp_v still_o discourse_n xliii_o 2_o peter_z 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n many_o be_v the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forewarn_v we_o of_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o belief_n s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 16._o be_v then_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o 1._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o daemon_n s._n john_n tell_v
concern_v tyre_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n witness_v also_o the_o whole_a sea_n upon_o that_o coast_n call_v tarshish_n because_o the_o son_n of_o tarshish_n be_v lord_n of_o that_o sea_n for_o lucan_n and_o other_o report_v the_o cilician_o be_v great_a pirate_n and_o domineer_v in_o all_o the_o sea_n near_o they_o who_o afterward_o pompey_n subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o better_a order_n so_o that_o of_o that_o victory_n pharsal_a he_o say_v itque_fw-la cilix_n justâ_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la pirata_fw-la carinâ_fw-la last_o for_o thus_o place_v of_o tarshish_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o 7._o josephus_n and_o other_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o septuagint_n who_o often_o translate_v tarshish_n the_o carthaginian_n carthaginian_n they_o keep_v never_o a_o one_o of_o our_o ten_o rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o reject_v they_o especial_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o original_a seat_n of_o tarshish_n but_o as_o for_o their_o colony_n we_o will_v see_v afterward_o cittim_n the_o second_o portion_n contain_v caria_n lycia_n and_o part_n of_o pamphilia_n and_o this_o fell_a to_o cittim_n or_o to_o the_o cittaean_n for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o a_o name_n of_o a_o people_n the_o singular_a will_v be_v ceth_n or_o citti_n who_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v their_o founder_n reason_n for_o place_v the_o cittaean_n here_o be_v 1._o from_o cetis_n a_o country_n in_o this_o tract_n speak_v of_o by_o ptolemy_n 2._o a_o people_n call_v cetii_n by_o homer_n in_o odyss_n δ_n who_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o river_n cetius_n in_o the_o same_o quarter_n 3._o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o place_n assign_v they_o in_o all_o the_o portion_n of_o javan_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o last_o because_o their_o often_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n argue_v they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o palestine_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o division_n contain_v achaia_n and_o part_n of_o peloponnesus_n elishah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o elishah_n witness_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o tract_n call_v ellas_n the_o river_n elissus_fw-la or_o ilissus_n the_o elysii_fw-la campi_fw-la eleusis_n a_o city_n near_o to_o attica_n wherein_o be_v worship_v the_o goddess_n ceres_n and_o hereof_o name_v ceres_n eleusina_n witness_v likewise_o elissus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o arcadia_n elis_n a_o city_n in_o peloponnesus_n and_o aeoles_n a_o colony_n of_o achaia_n all_o of_o they_o so_o name_v of_o elishah_n and_o to_o this_o in_o some_o agree_v josephus_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_n though_o some_o of_o they_o restrain_v our_o elishah_n to_o the_o aeoles_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v but_o a_o colony_n from_o achaia_n there_o remain_v the_o four_o portion_n for_o the_o four_o son_n of_o javan_n dodanim_fw-la which_o contain_v all_o epirus_n and_o part_n of_o peloponnesus_n and_o here_o we_o must_v place_v the_o dodanim_fw-la or_o the_o dodanite_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o to_o place_v this_o people_n here_o we_o have_v two_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o after_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n whereby_o it_o seem_v they_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o palestine_n and_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n walk_v and_o knowledge_n now_o the_o other_o three_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o tarshish_n and_o cittim_n very_o often_o because_o they_o be_v very_o near_o elishah_n but_o once_o in_o 7._o ezekiel_n because_o he_o be_v far_o off_o but_o dodanim_fw-la never_o because_o he_o be_v little_o know_v and_o far_a off_o so_o that_o the_o common_a ms._n opinion_n which_o place_n he_o in_o rhodes_n incur_v many_o unlikelihood_n for_o rhodes_n be_v a_o island_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o main_n be_v inhabit_v before_o the_o island_n again_o rhodes_n be_v a_o very_a small_a isle_n nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o rhodes_n be_v near_o and_o obvious_a to_o judaea_n and_o yet_o this_o people_n we_o never_o here_o once_o name_v among_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n grow_v from_o the_o change_n of_o daleth_fw-he for_o resh_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o be_v read_v rodanim_fw-la ch_n 1._o 7._o as_o also_o for_o our_o riphath_fw-mi there_o be_v read_v diphath_fw-mi in_o v_o 6._o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o scribe_n fault_n at_o the_o first_o and_o never_o after_o amend_v the_o other_o reason_n for_o place_v this_o people_n here_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o very_a name_n in_o a_o city_n call_v dodona_n and_o the_o famous_a oracle_n of_o jupiter_n dodonaeus_n who_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o four_o son_n of_o javan_n who_o be_v the_o saturn_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o all_o his_o son_n the_o joves_n of_o their_o several_a family_n this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o javan_n who_o his_o son_n the_o grecian_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n call_v prometheus_n who_o as_o 1._o hesiod_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d japetus_n his_o good_a son_n the_o other_o who_o son_n be_v name_v by_o moses_n be_v gomer_n and_o to_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v allot_v the_o next_o region_n most_o accessible_a and_o fit_a to_o have_v commerce_n and_o traffic_n with_o palestine_n and_o these_o will_v be_v those_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o hellespont_n northward_o 6._o and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o ezekiel_n who_o term_v gomer_n and_o togarmah_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o lesser_a asia_n the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o in_o 11._o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n we_o may_v therefore_o assign_v to_o these_o gomerian_o all_v the_o north-east_n part_n of_o this_o asia_n contain_v phrygia_n pontus_n bythinia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o galatia_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o portion_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o javan_n and_o this_o josephus_n will_v not_o deny_v we_o 4._o who_o affirm_v the_o galatian_n to_o have_v be_v call_v gomeraei_n and_o herodotus_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o people_n call_v cimmerii_n dwell_v in_o this_o tract_n who_o send_v a_o colony_n to_o palus_n maeotis_n and_o give_v name_n to_o cimmerius_n bosphorus_n and_o 30._o pliny_n speak_v of_o a_o town_n in_o troas_n a_o part_n of_o phrygia_n call_v cimmeris_n which_o all_o have_v their_o name_n from_o this_o gomer_n this_o tract_n than_o we_o must_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n between_o the_o three_o son_n of_o gomer_n viz._n askenaz_n riphath_n and_o togarmah_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v phrygia_n major_a and_o some_o part_n of_o galatia_n togarmah_n which_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o other_o we_o assign_v to_o togarmah_n of_o who_o the_o phrygian_n say_v josephus_n be_v call_v tygrammenes_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o junius_n who_o place_v togarmah_n in_o armenia_n minor_fw-la because_o of_o their_o king_n call_v tygranes_n and_o their_o city_n tygranokartae_fw-la this_o can_v stand_v because_o armenia_n minor_a be_v too_o far_o out_o of_o our_o tract_n and_o therefore_o he_o break_v our_o four_o rule_n in_o place_v the_o son_n of_o gomer_n out_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o gomer_n and_o rend_v he_o from_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o togarmah_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o jewish_a toy_n late_o devise_v but_o it_o please_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v by_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n to_o turn_v thogarmah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d germania_n and_o some_o go_v far_o and_o will_v have_v thogarmah_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la thegarman_n or_o the_o german_n but_o this_o opinion_n break_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o our_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v approve_v unless_o they_o mean_v of_o after-colony_n of_o which_o we_o will_v see_v afterward_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v troas_n or_o phrygia_n minor_a wherein_o be_v the_o renown_a city_n of_o troy_n and_o this_o we_o allot_v to_o askenaz_n because_o of_o the_o river_n ascanius_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tract_n call_v ascania_n askenaz_n and_o the_o name_n ascanius_n use_v in_o those_o part_n witness_n homer_n in_o his_o 2._o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v phorcys_n lead_v the_o phrygian_n and_o divine_a ascanius_n who_o come_v from_o ascania_n and_o it_o be_v as_o like_o the_o greek_n shall_v turn_v askenaz_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o coresh_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o darjavesh_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o termination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n need_v doubt_n josephus_n will_v have_v askenaz_v to_o be_v father_n to_o a_o people_n call_v
this_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n whatsoever_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o general_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v be_v his_o by_o peculiar_a relation_n aught_o to_o be_v use_v with_o a_o different_a respect_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o god_n house_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v something_o singular_a from_o the_o rest_n shall_v we_o then_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o barn_n or_o stable_a it_o be_v not_o once_z good_a manner_n so_o to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n house_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matt._n 10._o 12._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o do_v something_o answerable_a when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o master_n thereof_o you_o know_v how_o far_o that_o word_n extend_v and_o if_o not_o to_o say_v god_n be_v here_o which_o have_v be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v somewhere_o still_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n yet_o to_o say_v with_o 16._o jacob_n at_o bethel_n god_n be_v here_o and_o to_o testify_v in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o both_o at_o our_o first_o come_v thither_o and_o while_o we_o continue_v there_o for_o the_o one_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o because_o i_o parallel_v before_o that_o oriental_a rite_n of_o discalceation_n whereunto_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n to_o have_v reference_n with_o we_o of_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lead_a ceremony_n if_o any_o shall_v therefore_o ask_v i_o what_o other_o gesture_n i_o imply_v thereby_o as_o fit_v to_o accompany_v this_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v not_o to_o i_o to_o determine_v for_o here_o as_o in_o other_o ceremony_n the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o ordain_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o she_o shall_v judge_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n where_o she_o live_v but_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o presumption_n speak_v what_o i_o think_v than_o i_o say_v that_o adoration_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n with_o some_o short_a ejaculation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o their_o temple_n together_o with_o discalceation_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a use_n at_o this_o day_n and_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v do_v at_o their_o ingress_n into_o their_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o seemly_a ready_a and_o fit_v to_o our_o manner_n which_o yet_o i_o submit_v namely_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 132._o psal._n v._n 7._o introibimus_fw-la in_o tabernacula_fw-la ejus_fw-la incurvabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la scabello_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_v before_o or_o towards_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o mercy-seat_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v thus_o style_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o and_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n when_o they_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o form_n the_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o may_v we_o too_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v the_o ordinary_a form_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v that_o of_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n yet_o sometime_o they_o premise_v this_o of_o the_o psalm_n before_o it_o section_n iu._n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v the_o admonition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o i_o term_v a_o caution_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v prefer_v not_o the_o secondary_a service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n our_o translation_n have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n childish_o to_o apply_v this_o scripture_n against_o that_o custom_n of_o a_o short_a and_o private_a prayer_n at_o our_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n before_o we_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n for_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o rather_o hear_v and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o minister_n be_v read_v or_o speak_v as_o solomon_n here_o bid_v we_o then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o any_o private_a devotion_n which_o say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n but_o i_o will_v themselves_o who_o thus_o argue_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v consider_v both_o that_o solomon_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o mean_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o so_o loose_a a_o notion_n import_v namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v build_v and_o beside_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o they_o direct_o thwart_v the_o purport_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o west_n be_v this_o but_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o will_v this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v auricular_a hear_n but_o practical_a that_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n according_a as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v 22._o melior_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la victimae_fw-la stultorum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o proverbial_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n which_o samuel_n use_v in_o that_o bitter_a reproof_n of_o king_n saul_n for_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o amalekite_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o as_o great_a delight_n in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n the_o word_n here_o twice_o render_v obey_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a signification_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a but_o be_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v some_o man_n say_v part_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a law_n how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o before_o i_o give_v my_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o some_o other_o of_o much_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o their_o meaning_n conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a place_n in_o scripture_n disparage_v and_o villify_a sacrifice_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n which_o god_n neither_o appoint_v nor_o approve_v as_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n say_v david_n else_o will_v i_o have_v give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v micah_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a 7._o will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o
thereof_o may_v as_o by_o way_n of_o pledge_n be_v certify_v of_o his_o acceptation_n into_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o god_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n s._n augustine_n come_v towards_o this_o notion_n when_o he_o define_v a_o sacrifice_n though_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n quod_fw-la deo_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la reddimus_fw-la &_o dedicamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sine_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la societate_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adhaereamus_fw-la that_o which_o we_o devote_v dedicate_v and_o render_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o to_o have_v society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o be_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o a_o word_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v oblatio_fw-la foederalis_fw-la for_o the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o use_n to_o contract_v covenant_n and_o make_v league_n and_o friendship_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o when_o isaac_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n the_o text_n say_v he_o make_v he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o feast_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o swear_v one_o to_o another_o gen._n 26._o 30_o 31._o when_o jacob_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o laban_n after_o they_o have_v swear_v together_o he_o make_v he_o a_o feast_n and_o call_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n gen._n 31._o 54._o when_o david_n make_v a_o league_n with_o abner_n upon_o his_o promise_n to_o bring_v all_o israel_n unto_o he_o david_n make_v abner_n and_o the_o man_n that_o come_v with_o he_o a_o feast_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 20._o meum_fw-la hence_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o covenant_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v a_o eat_n which_o derivation_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o from_o the_o â—ligunt_fw-la other_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o verb_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o this_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n now_o for_o the_o gentile_n herodotus_n tell_v we_o the_o persian_n be_v wont_a to_o contract_v league_n and_o friendship_n inter_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o epulas_fw-la in_o a_o full_a feast_n whereat_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o friend_n be_v present_a the_o like_a tacitus_n report_v of_o the_o german_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o covenantee_n eat_v bread_n and_o salt_n together_o unto_o which_o come_v near_o that_o ceremony_n somewhere_o use_v at_o wedding_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o come_v home_o from_o church_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o cake_n taste_v it_o then_o give_v it_o to_o his_o bride_n to_o taste_v it_o likewise_o as_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o the_o emperor_n of_o russia_n at_o this_o day_n when_o he_o will_v show_v extraordinary_a grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o any_o send_v he_o bread_n and_o salt_n from_o his_o table_n and_o when_o he_o invite_v baron_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n ambassador_n he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o form_n sigismunde_n comedes_fw-la sal_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sigismond_n you_o shall_v eat_v our_o bread_n and_o salt_n with_o we_o hence_o that_o symbol_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v no_o bread_n be_v interpret_v by_o erasmus_n and_o other_o to_o mean_v break_v no_o friendship_n 11._o moreover_o the_o egyptian_n thracian_n and_o libian_n in_o special_a be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v to_o make_v league_n and_o contract_n friendship_n by_o present_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n one_o to_o another_o which_o custom_n we_o find_v still_o in_o use_n among_o our_o western_a nation_n and_o what_o be_v our_o â—le_v pledge_v you_o but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o league_n and_o friendship_n from_o you_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n drink_v to_o he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o accusation_n of_o slander_n or_o other_o verbal_a injury_n he_o lose_v his_o action_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o such_o now_o as_o be_v these_o covenant-feasting_n and_o eating_n and_o drink_n in_o token_n of_o league_n and_o amity_n between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o be_v sacrifice_n between_o man_n and_o his_o god_n epulae_fw-la foederales_n federal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n deign_v to_o entertain_v man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o or_o before_o he_o in_o token_n of_o favour_n and_o reconcilement_n for_o so_o it_o become_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v the_o other_o and_o seek_v for_o favour_n and_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v entertain_v by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o not_o è_fw-fr contrá_fw-fr that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o convivator_n the_o entertainer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o man_n the_o conviva_fw-la or_o guest_n to_o which_o end_n the_o viand_n for_o this_o sacred_a epulum_fw-la be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o make_v he_o that_o he_o may_v entertain_v the_o offerer_n and_o not_o the_o offerer_n he_o for_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o what_o the_o fire_n consume_v be_v account_v as_o god_n own_o mess_n and_o call_v by_o himself_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o fire-offering_n 24._o the_o rest_n be_v for_o his_o guest_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o either_o by_o themselves_o as_o in_o all_o the_o peace-offering_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o holocau_v the_o sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v i_o suppose_v because_o the_o one_o be_v ad_fw-la impetrandum_fw-la or_o renovandum_fw-la foedus_fw-la for_o the_o make_n or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n where_o therefore_o a_o mediator_n be_v needful_a the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o peace-offering_n ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la &_o consignandum_fw-la for_o the_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n only_o wherein_o therefore_o they_o address_v themselves_o before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o great_a confidence_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o holocaust_n be_v whole_o burn_v and_o consume_v and_o so_o no_o body_n partaker_n thereof_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v be_v whole_o burn_v and_o so_o all_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v god_n mess_n but_o there_o be_v 33._o a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a annex_v thereunto_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n of_o which_o a_o handful_n only_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o memorial_n the_o remainder_n be_v for_o the_o 10._o priest_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n beside_o burnt-offering_n be_v regular_o accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o scripture_n ordinary_o join_v together_o now_o in_o these_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o a_o word_n that_o those_o who_o offer_v sacrifice_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o warning_n god_n give_v the_o israelite_n exod._n 34._o 12_o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n lest_o when_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o they_o may_v call_v they_o and_o they_o also_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n also_o by_o that_o psal._n 106._o 28._o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_n and_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o of_o this_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o prove_v that_o these_o sacred_a epulae_fw-la be_v epulae_fw-la foederale_n federal_n feast_n and_o so_o our_o definition_n will_v stand_v good_a now_o this_o will_v appear_v first_o in_o general_n by_o that_o expression_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v express_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n luke_n 13._o 26._o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n open_v not_o plead_v for_o themselves_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 22._o 29_o 30._o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n apocal._n 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o
interpret_v pag._n 593_o chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o six_o inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 594_o chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 598_o chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v pag._n 600_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n mention_v in_o apocal._n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n pag._n 602_o chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o somewhat_o exorbitant_a exposition_n of_o he_o of_o apocal_a 20._o pag._n 603_o v._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 609_o vi_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o chap._n 3._o why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n pag._n 623_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 625_o chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v out_o of_o several_a author_n the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 8._o pag._n 626_o chap._n iu_o daemon_n be_v for_o their_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o to_o saint_n pag._n 629_o chap._n v._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n pag._n 632_o chap._n vi_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o these_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 634_o chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high-priest_n alone_a have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o christ_n purchase_v this_o royalty_n by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n that_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 637_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n pag._n 643_o chap._n ix_o that_o pagan-idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n viz._n that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n pag._n 644_o chap._n x._o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o place_n imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o invisible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 648_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n pag._n 652_o chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v pag._n 654_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n viz._n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thessaly_n 2._o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 655_o chap._n iu_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n the_o empire_n divide_v into_o 10_o kingdom_n who_o be_v those_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v dan._n 7._o to_o have_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o pag._n 658_o chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o p._n 663._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o verse_n exact_o translate_v and_o explain_v that_o by_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o sain_n pag._n 666._o chap._n xvii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n pag._n 670._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n the_o like_v it_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 675._o
scripture_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v that_o compage_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a body_n which_o we_o call_v mundus_n but_o those_o two_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v and_o put_v together_o only_o so_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n as_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v imply_v no_o more_o in_o the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n than_o the_o single_a word_n mundus_n or_o world_n do_v in_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o also_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o notion_n with_o that_o in_o our_o expression_n when_o we_o say_v a_o new_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la facies_fw-la nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la conditio_fw-la which_o we_o otherwise_o apply_v to_o very_o small_a and_o even_o particular_a and_o domestical_a change_n when_o we_o say_v here_o be_v a_o new_a world_n which_o the_o hebrew_n will_v or_o may_v express_v here_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o other_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o heretofore_o perish_v by_o water_n for_o so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la import_v viz._n the_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n now_o the_o world_n which_o perish_v by_o water_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sublunary_a world_n the_o heaven_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v air_n but_o the_o scripture_n heaven_n which_o sublunary_a heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n be_v mar_v by_o that_o general_a deluge_n and_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o either_o whole_o destroy_v or_o marvellous_o corrupt_v from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o such_o a_o world_n therefore_o and_o no_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v undergo_v this_o second_o deluge_n of_o fire_n for_o restauration_n which_o before_o suffer_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o corruption_n 3._o observe_v also_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o s._n peter_n meaning_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v element_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n who_o term_n and_o notion_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o but_o otherwise_o divide_v the_o world_n nay_o further_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o express_v and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v from_o they_o both_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o earthen_a globe_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o include_v in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o earth_n in_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v include_v thus_o three_o of_o the_o philosophical_a element_n be_v bestow_v the_o four_o be_v the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o element_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o division_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o the_o fire_n as_o namely_o the_o air_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v more_o than_o one_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v something_o else_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v mark_v then_o s._n peter_n order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o correspondence_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v some_o furniture_n belong_v to_o coelum_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o building_n and_o whole_a furniture_n of_o creature_n belong_v to_o terra_n which_o furniture_n of_o both_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n ornatus_fw-la eorum_fw-la nay_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i._n e._n exercitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o here_o distinct_o name_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_v as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o three_o shall_v note_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o but_o how_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o have_v this_o notion_n i_o answer_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la sto_z incedo_fw-la and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la incedo_fw-la vide_fw-la scap._n ex_fw-la etymolog_fw-la according_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o procinctu_fw-la sto_z instructâ_fw-la acie_n sto_z now_o if_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v not_o the_o hebrew_n noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v exercitus_fw-la be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hellenist_n or_o greekish_a jew_n as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o here_o follow_v the_o etymology_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o eye_n more_o to_o their_o own_o native_a language_n than_o to_o the_o use_n of_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o word_n they_o and_o the_o greek_a scripture_n write_v according_a to_o their_o dialect_n use_v notion_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v not_o namely_o respect_v some_o conformity_n or_o other_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o sacred_a criticism_n be_v of_o late_a full_a of_o such_o observation_n whereby_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n become_v clear_a and_o easy_a nevertheless_o the_o gentile_a greek_n themselves_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o viz._n for_o ordo_fw-la militaris_fw-la military_a array_n why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o hellenist_n so_o the_o gracé_fw-la greek_a jew_n be_v call_v do_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o etymology_n every_o way_n as_o fit_v see_v also_o they_o be_v otherwise_o wont_a to_o permute_v signification_n from_o vicinity_n of_o sound_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o contend_v for_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n schickardus_n a_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n at_o tube_v in_o his_o bechinath_n happeruschim_n pag._n 44._o have_v discover_v out_o of_o ramban_n or_o r._n moses_n ben_fw-mi nachman_n preface_n in_o perusche_n hattorah_n two_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n copy_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o that_o rabbi_n have_v see_v whereby_o the_o say_v schickardus_n prove_v against_o s._n jerome_n that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_a
a_o daemon_n â—_o yet_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o yet_o a_o daemon_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n of_o 18._o hades_n and_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o what_o strong_a presumption_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o than_o the_o event_n and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n have_v so_o long_o be_v work_v before_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o which_o at_o length_n he_o spy_v out_o and_o ply_v lusty_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o follow_v still_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n intend_v and_o the_o event_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n more_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n which_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la but_o among_o all_o other_o corruption_n only_o the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v proper_a to_o these_o time_n chap._n ix_o two_o exception_n against_o the_o forego_n assertion_n except_o i._o that_o idolatry_n shall_v rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pagan_n this_o answer_v and_o prove_v that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n except_o ii_o that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o wherein_o be_v interweave_v the_o author_n serious_a and_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v the_o matter_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o paynim_n and_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n rather_o than_o upon_o christian_n who_o do_v i_o answer_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o they_o prophesy_v but_o ethnical_a and_o paynim_n idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o and_o persecute_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o no_o time_n have_v yet_o be_v when_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o some_o other_o whoredom_n for_o whoredom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v again_o neither_o saraâ—en_n nor_o turk_n the_o great_a unchristian_a state_n since_o christ_n neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o speak_v of_o nor_o their_o blasphemy_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v two_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o without_o doubt_n not_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n namely_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n once_o embrace_v but_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v no_o apostate_n be_v of_o a_o nation_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n nor_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o saracen_n empire_n while_o it_o stand_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a rome_n or_o near_o unto_o either_o for_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v for_o this_o time_n that_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o allege_v that_o mahumet_n apocal_a himself_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v both_o paynim_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o sergius_n the_o monk_n teach_v he_o to_o make_v the_o alcoran_n nor_o will_v i_o question_v now_o whether_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o mahometan_a other_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v no_o image_n but_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v without_o exception_n that_o both_o these_o character_n i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o can_v be_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o paynim_n and_o mahumetan_n i_o will_v have_v you_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a sect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o christian_n than_o mahumetan_n and_o paynim_n be_v nay_o mahumetanism_n be_v near_a christianity_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v for_o among_o who_o the_o christian_n deity_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o worship_v those_o though_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o christianity_n i_o account_v but_o new_a paynim-blasphemy_n and_o not_o christian_a heresy_n such_o be_v the_o haretici_fw-la cerinthian_o marcionite_n saturnian_o valentinian_o and_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o profess_v the_o same_o deity_n nor_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a word_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v whereas_o yet_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christian_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n howsoever_o they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n than_o christian_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o it_o may_v put_v a_o rub_n in_o our_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o you_o will_v still_o allege_v for_o her_o behalf_n who_o seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v charge_v that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o how_o can_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o comparative_o to_o be_v where_o the_o true_a god_n with_o christ_n his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v lord_n that_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o cure_v this_o web_n and_o take_v this_o film_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7._o 6._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o marvel_n then_o where_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o consider_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o understand_v alas_o poor_a church_n of_o israel_n thy_o case_n it_o seem_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a one_o for_o what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o suffer_v so_o much_o rebuke_v so_o many_o plague_n so_o much_o wrath_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v thou_o say_v for_o thyself_o thou_o never_o forsooke_v the_o true_a god_n altogether_o but_o be_v still_o call_v by_o his_o name_n only_o thou_o will_v fain_o worship_v he_o in_o calf_n and_o image_n as_o other_o nation_n thy_o neighbour_n do_v their_o god_n thou_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o error_n thou_o never_o meante_v to_o cast_v off_o thy_o jehovah_n altogether_o but_o still_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thyself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o thou_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n viz._n thy_o baalim_n and_o daemon-god_n of_o other_o nation_n about_o thou_o and_o yet_o hope_v that_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thy_o only_a sovereign_n god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o since_o thou_o retain_v he_o still_o in_o chief_a place_n and_o honour_n with_o thou_o why_o be_v thy_o god_n then_o so_o unkind_a and_o cruel_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o whore_n and_o prostitute_n whore_n
one_o step_n near_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o discovery_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o mean_n be_v time_n not_o then_o present_a but_o afterward_o to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o narration_n of_o thing_n present_a but_o a_o prediction_n as_o i_o have_v already_o admonish_v of_o what_o shall_v beside_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o aftertime_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o s._n paul_n live_v and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n and_o so_o style_v in_o scripture_n even_o by_o our_o apostle_n himself_o as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o forecited_a example_n evident_o appear_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n here_o mean_v and_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n be_v not_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o simple_o but_o the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o as_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o his_o kingdom_n found_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o wicked_a one_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o christ._n before_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o last_o time_n comparative_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o we_o must_v first_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_a why_o so_o call_v whence_o reckon_v and_o how_o limit_v for_o then_o will_v these_o latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o find_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n demonstrate_v as_o for_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o in_o general_n most_o use_n to_o describe_v they_o only_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n châ—ists_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o passion_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o succee_v the_o legal_a worship_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v succeed_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allot_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o usual_o no_o otherwise_o describe_v than_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v appear_v which_o in_o that_o it_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o but_o these_o description_n be_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la magis_fw-la obscurum_fw-la they_o declare_v a_o obscure_a thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v or_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o it_o and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o make_v good_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o last_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o last_o time_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v both_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o often_o propound_v and_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 6._o truth_n of_o his_o come_n but_o if_o the_o last_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o come_n how_o shall_v his_o come_n be_v know_v by_o they_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o text_n mention_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n for_o a_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o fall_v out_o therein_o or_o for_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o therefore_o as_o forewarn_v beware_v of_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o that_o defection_n but_o if_o these_o time_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o describe_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o defection_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o this_o mark_n of_o time_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n at_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o take_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v as_o mark_v to_o inform_v we_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v intend_v for_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o time_n by_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v somewhere_o else_o by_o some_o other_o mark_n and_o ground_n of_o computation_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o when_o to_o reckon_v both_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v anoint_v and_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o they_o when_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a belief_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a mark_n when_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o other_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o legal_a sanctuary_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o holy_a people_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v mark_v out_o in_o daniel_n prophecy_n by_o the_o like_a circumstance_n and_o determination_n of_o time_n as_o be_v this_o apostasy_n here_o in_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n dan._n 8._o 23._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o 〈◊〉_d latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o viz._n he_o who_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11._o where_o it_o will_v be_v preposterous_a to_o think_v that_o this_o latter_a time_n or_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v define_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o therein_o and_o not_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o determination_n of_o time_n be_v such_o as_o may_v otherwise_o well_o enough_o be_v know_v be_v therefore_o intend_v for_o a_o character_n to_o observe_v the_o event_n by_o for_o when_o be_v this_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_n kingdom_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o another_o people_n when_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a state_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o three_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o head-province_n thereof_o greece_n itself_o to_o come_v under_o their_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o than_o be_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n and_o sure_o the_o event_n be_v most_o punctual_a for_o this_o roman_a encroachment_n have_v be_v some_o 28_o year_n together_o manifest_o attempt_v and_o advance_v be_v at_o length_n accomplish_v when_o aemilius_n the_o consul_n have_v quite_o vanquish_v perseus_n the_o king_n of_o maccdon_n all_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n 166_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o very_a selfsame_a year_n within_o less_o than_o three_o month_n after_o antiochus_n set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o to_o give_v we_o as_o sure_a a_o watchword_n when_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v for_o the_o persecution_n and_o profanation_n by_o antiochus_n chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n as_o the_o lxx_o week_n the_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v therefore_o without_o any_o more_o preamble_n i_o come_v now_o direct_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v before_o propound_v viz._n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o last_o time_n in_o general_a whence_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o general_a for_o the_o true_a account_n therefore_o of_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o great_a almanac_n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n of_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o those_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n god_n shall_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppression_n of_o gentilism_n but_o these_o time_n once_o finish_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n together_o with_o that_o other_o but_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o lxx_o week_n all_o mention_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n now_o these_o four_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v demonstratedâ—_n if_o need_n be_v and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o 17._o jewish_a church_n who_o they_o most_o concern_v and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a opinion_n of_o â—â—atum_fw-la christian_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o of_o late_a time_n some_o have_v question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o babylonian_a 2._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o the_o greek_a 4._o the_o roman_a in_o which_o quaternary_a of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o those_o last_o time_n we_o seek_v for_o during_o which_o time_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n be_v yet_o spend_v which_o stone_n at_o length_n smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v it_o that_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 1._o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 20._o that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n sentsorth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10._o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n agreeable_a unto_o all_o which_o be_v that_o hebrew_n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n or_o age_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o these_o last_o time_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o conclusion_n of_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n who_o time_n be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o daniel_n four_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n during_o these_o time_n christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o according_o come_v and_o reign_v who_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o brittle_a remainder_n of_o this_o romish_a state_n according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o our_o lord_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o last_o even_a death_n itself_o have_v thus_o find_v what_o time_n be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n or_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o special_a which_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o must_v our_o latter_a time_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o again_o to_o our_o prophetical_a calendar_n and_o survey_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v chapter_n 7._o from_o verse_n 19_o where_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o prodigious_a horn_n with_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o wear_v they_o out_o and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n until_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o he_o that_o long-lived_a beast_n final_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o body_n give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o hornish_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n xiii_o two_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n i._o what_o durance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o answ._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o last_v 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o several_a particular_n enquiry_n ii_o when_o they_o begin_v answ._n that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o where_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n general_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o dan._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n concern_v these_o time_n thus_o find_v we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v first_o what_o durance_n they_o may_v be_v of_o second_o when_o they_o take_v beginning_n and_o by_o what_o mark_v their_o beginning_n may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 14._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o same_o with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 5._o wherein_n s._n john_n restore_v beast_n shall_v domineer_v and_o play_v the_o selfsame_a reek_n which_o daniel_n hornish_n tyrant_n do_v the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 2._o during_o which_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 3._o 1260_o day_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v xlii_o month_n and_o xlii_o month_n make_v 1260_o day_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o they_o they_o
more_o quiet_a meditation_n nihil_fw-la affirmo_fw-la sed_fw-la propono_fw-la i_o have_v think_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o propound_v something_o to_o your_o further_a meditation_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o you_o see_v i_o be_o grow_v past_o a_o letter_n and_o can_v scarce_o any_o long_o make_v my_o character_n legible_a and_o therefore_o here_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o i_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o enlighten_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o remain_v you_o to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n nou._n 11._o 1629._o epistle_n xv._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v now_o find_v some_o little_a time_n to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o particular_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o that_o lutheran_n but_o this_o i_o can_v do_v without_o make_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o will_v ask_v i_o some_o labour_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o stationer_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v six_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o he_o have_v six_o book_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_z four_o of_o they_o be_v discourse_n of_o law_n by_o some_o error_n sort_v together_o with_o they_o you_o second_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appliable_a to_o my_o tenet_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o i_o understand_v not_o well_o whether_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v then_o or_o of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n day_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n even_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o former_a to_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o i_o have_v intend_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o letter_n i_o send_v by_o you_o to_o he_o but_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o write_v it_o then_o have_v spend_v both_o it_o and_o my_o paper_n in_o other_o discourse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o the_o mother-text_n of_o scripture_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n be_v that_o vision_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n of_o a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o this_o great_a assize_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la have_v his_o assessores_fw-la sit_v upon_o seat_n place_v semicircle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_v down_o namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n delineate_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o yet_o twice_o more_o repeat_v first_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v also_o that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o s._n paul_n learn_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o verse_n 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v not_o be_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o time_n appoint_v forasmuch_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v s._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancâ—e_n interpret_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o verse_n 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n ergo_fw-la it_o also_o
observable_a gloss_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 636_o ehtnicism_n when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o fall_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 195_o encharist_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v there_o not_o hypostatical_o but_o commemorative_o only_a prove_v from_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n 376_o etc._n etc._n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n evensong_n its_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o 840_o f_o faith_n a_o threefold_a faith_n 214._o save_v faith_n describe_v 154_o 155._o no_o true_a save_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 156_o fast_a why_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o fast_o upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o and_o 10_o month_n 890_o fear_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 9_o feast_n the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n viz._n the_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o f._n of_o tabernacle_n 265._o that_o they_o be_v both_o commemorative_n and_o figurative_a 265_o 266._o the_o present_n and_o offering_n at_o these_o feast_n 268_o etc._n etc._n fire-offering_a why_o so_o call_v 290_o first_o sinnerâ—any_n â—any_z kind_n most_o severe_o punish_v by_o god_n 122_o foedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la ferire_fw-la whence_o the_o phrase_n 371_o font_n see_v baptisteriâ—s_n food_n convenient_a in_o prov._n 30._o what_o mean_v thereby_o 124_o 125_o footstool_n god_n footstool_n what_o 393_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 95_o etc._n etc._n form_n of_o prayer_n see_v prayer_n fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o 139_o 197_o fundamental_o their_o ratio_fw-la and_o distinguish_a character_n fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o state_v 868_o 873._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v shy_a of_o do_v this_o 868_o 869._o lutheran_n and_o calvenist_n differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_o 866_o 876._o and_o therefore_o shall_v tolerate_v each_o other_o 866_o 875._o two_o sort_n of_o fundamental_a article_n viz._n fundamental_o of_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 869._o a_o far_a explication_n or_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n 870_o 871._o the_o way_n of_o determine_v fundamental_o shall_v be_v short_a easy_a and_o evident_a 871._o fundamenta_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la veritatum_fw-la not_o the_o same_o with_o fundamenta_fw-la salutis_fw-la 872_o furlong_n 1600._o in_o apocal._n 14_o 20._o what_o may_v seenâ—_n to_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 593_o g._n galilee_n describe_v 130._o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n galilee_n the_o most_o despise_a part_n of_o palestine_n 102._o christâ—s_n ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o galilee_n 100_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o prophecy_n 101_o gehenna_n when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v hell_n 31_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n why_o so_o call_v 663_o gentile_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n twofold_a and_o at_o distant_a time_n 139_o 453._o etc._n etc._n their_o first_o call_v 164._o they_o be_v god_n surrogated_a israel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o israelite_n or_o jew_n 454._o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o so_o ignorant_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 77_o gerizim_n the_o temple_n at_o mount_n gerizim_n build_v by_o who_o and_o why_o 48_o glory_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 92._o to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n what_o 92_o goat_n set_v en_fw-fr christ_n leave_v hand_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 841_o god_n how_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n 191_o 192_o god_n house_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o it_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o 343_o etc._n etc._n vindicated_n twice_o by_o christ_n from_o profanation_n 44_o god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n be_v sometime_o mean_v political_o for_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o 668_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o conjecture_n touch_v they_o 574._o not_o the_o same_o with_o gog_n in_o ezekiel_n 605._o where_o gog_n be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o ezekiel_n 796._o why_o prophesy_v of_o by_o micah_n in_o chap._n 5._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_a 796_o 797_o cospel_n the_o description_n of_o it_o 110._o this_o description_n explain_v 112._o the_o gospel_n antiquity_n 110._o the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n 111._o how_o it_o include_v repentance_n 113_o goth_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 842_o gothick_n liturgy_n its_o antiquity_n ibid._n grebner_n prophecy_n censure_v 878_o greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n opposition_n against_o image-worship_n and_o saint-worship_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o last_v 683_o etc._n etc._n greek_a kingdom_n not_o extend_v in_o the_o holy_a account_n beyond_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 749_o 797_o gregentius_n a_o christian_a bishop_n his_o famous_a dispute_n with_o herbanuâ—_n a_o jew_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o 767_o h._n hades_n the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n 605_o hail_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o hallow_v see_v sanctify_v harvest_n a_o twofold_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n 520_o mr._n haydock_n ingenious_a conjecture_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o 7_o seal_a book_n applaud_v by_o mr._n mede_n 791_o heart_n cleanness_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n what_o 200._o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n 201._o loyalty_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n what_o 202._o perfect_a heart_n what_o ibid._n sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o 204._o why_o and_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o guard_v with_o all_o diligence_n 199_o 200._o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 204._o five_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 205_o heave-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v and_o distinguish_v 288_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 102_o 103._o where_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v first_o style_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o 90._o heaven_n in_o the_o political_a world_n what_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 615_o 616_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 614._o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n only_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o great_a constagration_n 615._o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lxx_o the_o various_a reading_n etc._n etc._n 785_o 805_o etc._n etc._n 808._o lud._n de_fw-fr dien_n judgement_n of_o the_o keri_n and_o ketif_a 806_o 807_o hell_n why_o call_v coetus_fw-la rephaim_n 32._o and_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 33._o and_o gehenna_n 31_o heresy_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n privy_o 240_o hierom_n his_o unequal_a relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n 602_o 836_o 899._o why_o he_o never_o mention_n justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o chilia_v 813_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n what_o it_o figure_v 639_o hill_n see_v mountain_n holiness_n twofold_a 1_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n 2_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o 8._o a_o threefold_a notion_n of_o holiness_n 1_o essential_a holiness_n 2_o holiness_n of_o integrity_n 3_o relative_n holiness_n 823._o thing_n relative_o holy_a under_o the_o gospel_n 11_o &_o 399._o objection_n answer_v 400_o 401_o see_v more_o in_o sanctity_n holy_a one_o of_o israel_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 8_o holiday_n the_o observe_v of_o they_o nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n 267_o honour_n sometime_o signify_v reward_n or_o maintenance_n 72._o see_v double_a honour_n horn_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 737._o but_o antichrist_n 714._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 656_o 657_o how_o the_o little_a horn_n rise_v up_o behind_o the_o ten_o horn_n 778_o host_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a 1_o visible_a the_o star_n 2_o invisible_a the_o angel_n 90._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v ibid._n house_n of_o god_n see_v god_n house_n humility_n or_o lowliness_n describe_v 158_o humble_a nature_n and_o condition_n fit_a for_o religion_n 159_o hysteropotmi_n who_o 64_o i._n iacob_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n 226_o japhet_n son_n 5_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o their_o original_a seat_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o babel_n 275._o 5_o other_o rule_n 277_o javan_n the_o father_n of_o the_o grecian_n 278_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n near_o ally_v 17._o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n 643._o the_o church_n of_o israel_n idolatrous_a though_o she_o renounce_v not_o altogether_o the_o true_a god_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o idolatry_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 244_o idol_n in_o scripture_n call_v lie_v 49._o and_o abomination_n 514_o 707_o iehoiakim_n year_n dispose_v according_a to_o
the_o event_n in_o scripture_n 889._o jehoiakim_n not_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n pag._n 890_o ieremy_n prophecy_n not_o digest_v in_o order_n 834_o jew_n have_v a_o second_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v it_o be_v cast_v off_o 164_o though_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v yet_o the_o body_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o reject_v 750._o the_o manner_n and_o external_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 761._o this_o argue_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 761_o 891._o and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o many_o jew_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o their_o general_n conversion_n 767._o why_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o observation_n 181_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n 327_o image_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o daemon_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n 632_o image-worship_n bring_v in_o and_o promote_v by_o lie_a story_n 687._o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 120_o year_n 683_o etc._n etc._n impotency_n pretend_v do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n 308_o john_n baptist_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nativity_n preach_v and_o suffer_v 97_o isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 50_o 51_o island_n not_o take_v always_o in_o scripture_n for_o country_n encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n 272._o country_n divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n be_v call_v island_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 450_o judgement_n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 841._o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 762_o etc._n etc._n whence_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v that_o term_n 754._o the_o precise_a time_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v know_v 895._o k._n keri_n and_o kerif_n see_v hebrew_n text_n king_n or_o kingdom_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o any_o state_n or_o polity_n 667_o 711_o 911._o king_n of_o the_o east_n in_o apocal._n 16._o 12._o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 529_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 104._o whence_o the_o jew_n give_v this_o term_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104_o the_o first_o state_n thereof_o call_v regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o second_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la 743._o the_o time_n design_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o come_n and_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104._o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 745_o 754_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 1000_o year_n in_o apocal._n 20._o 763._o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n one_o whereby_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o other_o whereby_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o 573_o kingdom_n 4_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o nebuchaduezzar_n image_n of_o 4_o sundry_a metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o by_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o purport_n of_o they_o 743_o etc._n etc._n why_o these_o 4_o be_v single_v out_o 712_o 713._o that_o the_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a prove_v by_o 3_o argument_n from_o p._n 712_o to_o 716._o that_o these_o 4_o kingdom_n be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 654_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n why_o so_o call_v 96_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n whatâ—_n ibid._n l._n lactantius_n vindicate_v from_o the_o antichiliast_n 812_o 836_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n why_o hell_n so_o describe_v 33_o lamp_n that_o the_o 7_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o 7_o archangel_n 833_o larvati_n why_o madman_n so_o call_v 29_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n and_o not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 664_o last_o time_n a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n 652._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 654_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n 656._o their_o duration_n and_o length_n 655_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n 653_o 655_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o 2_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n how_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 114_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v or_o not_o dissolve_v by_o christ_n 12_o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o lawenus_n his_o stricture_n in_o clavem_fw-la apocal._n 541._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_v they_o 783._o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyps_n 754_o 782._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o stricture_n 550_o lawgiver_n why_o christ_n so_o call_v in_o genes_n 49._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n 35_o lay-elder_n see_v elder_n legend_n fabulous_a legend_n their_o grosseness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o 678_o 681_o etc._n etc._n levi_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 178._o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o priesthood_n 179_o 180._o why_o call_v god_n holy_a one_o 180_o 181._o his_n favour_v one_o 181_o locust_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 467_o etc._n etc._n lordsday_n why_o observe_v by_o christian_n 57_o a_o testimony_n for_o it_o out_o of_o euseâ—ius_n 851_o lords-prayer_n twice_o deliver_v by_o christ_n 2._o intend_v not_o only_o for_o a_o pattern_n but_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n lords-supper_n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 118_o m._n magog_n see_v gog._n mahuzzim_n in_o dan._n 11._o the_o word_n signify_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v so_o call_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n 673_o etc._n etc._n manna_n why_o so_o call_v 245._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o arabian_a manna_n 245_o 246._o how_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 247_o mark_n to_o have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n apocal._n 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 509_o 511_o marriage_n the_o roman_a law_n for_o it_o discountenance_v by_o constantine_n 672._o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o martyr_n their_o privilege_n to_o riâ—e_v first_o 604_o 771_o 775._o their_o reign_n misinterpret_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a sense_n 759_o why_o christian_n ancient_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o monument_n 679._o martyrium_fw-la omeritarum_fw-la 768_o mass_n reason_n against_o the_o lurch_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o 253_o 254._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o ancient_a offer_v of_o praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n 293._o how_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n 295._o the_o blasphemous_a oblation_n in_o the_o mass_n just_o take_v away_o 376._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o intend_v any_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ._n 376_o etc._n etc._n meat_n put_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689._o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o meekness_n in_o the_o scripture-use_a be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o ethic_n 161_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n how_o they_o differ_v 29_o memorial_n why_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o call_v 342_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n what_o 341_o merit_n the_o word_n abuse_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n tolerable_a 176_o messiah_n the_o prince_n in_o dan._n 9_o mean_v only_o of_o christ._n 700_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o touch_v the_o millennium_n 843_o michael_n in_o apocal._n 12._o who_o 495_o middle_a estate_n or_o a_o competency_n the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o millennium_n or_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o gross_a carnal_a sense_n 603_o 836_o 837._o to_o be_v assert_v modest_o and_o wary_o so_o as_o not_o to_o clash_v with_o any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 603._o to_o be_v propound_v general_o not_o particulatim_fw-la seu_fw-la modatim_fw-la 571._o a_o general_n description_n of_o it_o 603._o no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v christ_n visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o regnum_fw-la christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o
35_o schism_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 876_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 190._o whether_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n 840._o a_o account_n of_o some_o idiom_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 161_o and_o 347_o 349_o 380_o 285_o and_o 352_o sea_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 462_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o 144000_o in_o apocal._n 7._o what_o it_o mean_v 584_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mean_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o christ_n mystical_a 236_o serpent_n why_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o shape_n 223_o 289._o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o both_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n 229._o what_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v accurse_v 230._o how_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v the_o brute_n serpent_n 229_o 230_o his_o curse_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o not_o only_o on_o his_o belly_n 231_o 232._o as_o also_o to_o feed_v on_o dust_n 233_o 234._o enmity_n between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n 234._o the_o serpent_n seed_n mean_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n 236._o the_o serpent_n head_n or_o headship_n be_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la 237_o set_a form_n see_v prayer_n seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o seven_o archangel_n 41_o 43_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v both_o 7_o hiâ—s_n and_o 7_o succession_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o governor_n 524_o seven_o seal_n in_o apocal._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 441_o 917_o etc._n etc._n seven_o trumpet_n see_v trumpet_n seven_o vial_n see_v vial_n seventy_o week_n see_v daniel_n week_n seventy_o year_n see_v year_n shechinah_n or_o god_n special_a presence_n in_o a_o place_n be_v where_o the_o angel_n keep_v their_o station_n 343_o etc._n etc._n sheep_n set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n 841_o shiloh_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n 34_o it_o signify_v a_o peacemaker_n 35_o silence_n in_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n 458_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o fabulous_a legend_n 682_o etc._n etc._n his_o design_n therein_o 683_o etc._n etc._n sin_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o loathsomeness_n 151._o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n loathsomeness_n 152._o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o 4_o particular_n 144._o the_o heinousness_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o heart_n election_n 350._o commission_n of_o one_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o another_o 135._o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n 207._o rule_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v real_a 152_o 153_o sin-offering_a what_o 287_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o attain_v 217_o 218_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o signify_v 638_o 639._o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n ibid._n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o small_a number_n 648_o etc._n etc._n socinian_n tenet_n censure_v 869_o 883_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 764_o 788_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n 626_o spirit_n and_o truth_n see_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n spirit_n good_a or_o evil_a how_o they_o appear_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n 223_o 224_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v veil_v in_o earthly_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n 249_o 250_o steal_v be_v either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n both_o forbid_v in_o the_o 8_o commandment_n 132._o see_v more_o in_o theft_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n in_o the_o political_a world_n 449_o 450_o 466_o 615_o synagogue_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o proseucha_n 66._o their_o antiquity_n 839_o synchronism_n what_o 491._o their_o usefulness_n 431_o 581_o t._n tabernack_n of_o meeting_n so_o call_v from_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n 343._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 266._o how_o it_o be_v neglect_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o iosua_n time_n to_o nehemiah_n 268._o what_o this_o omission_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v 268_o table_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o epulum_fw-la or_o the_o meat_n itself_o 386._o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o why_o so_o call_v 375._o the_o name_n table_n not_o use_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n 860._o table_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 389_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 844_o temple_n what_o the_o gentile_n notion_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v 335_o 336._o why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v from_o the_o name_n temple_n 336_o 337_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v 3_o court_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o gentile_n court_n that_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o undicate_v by_o our_o saviour_n 45_o 46._o this_o temple_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n god_n throne_n 438_o 439_o 917._o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 48_o 407_o 263_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a why_o they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 633_o ten_o horn_n signify_v in_o dan._n and_o the_o apocal._n ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v shiver_v 661._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n 499_o 737_o ten_o king_n see_v ten_o horn_n teraphim_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o answer_v to_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 183_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a define_v 288_o the_o terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n be_v either_o first-fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o frâ—e-will-offerings_n 290_o theft_n in_o no_o case_n lawful_a 133._o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n by_o the_o party_n oath_n hence_o perjury_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v together_o in_o scripture_n 133_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o 779_o throne_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n what_o 494_o thummim_n see_v vrim_n thunder_n see_v bath_n kol_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n what_o 497_o 656_o 744._o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 753._o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n 737_o tithe_n how_o the_o question_n of_o the_o due_a of_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v state_v 120_o titul_n why_o house_n and_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 5_o 327_o 328_o tobit_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n and_o restauration_n explain_v 579_o transubstantiation_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 688_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o trespass-offering_a how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o sin-offering_a 287_o tribe_n why_o the_o 12_o tribe_n be_v in_o apocal_a 7._o reckon_v in_o a_o different_a order_n than_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n 455_o etc._n etc._n tribute_n see_v rent_n trumpet_n seven_o trumpet_n their_o meaning_n 595_o turk_n why_o describe_v in_o apocal._n 9_o by_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n 473_o twelve_o why_o each_o of_o the_o 24_o course_n or_o quire_n of_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o twelve_o 3_o typical_a speech_n often_o true_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n 285._o when_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o type_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n typify_v 468_o v._o vesper_n see_v evensong_n vial_n seven_o vial_n their_o meaning_n 585_o 923._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o 7_o vial_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n 585_o vintage_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o propherick_a style_n 521_o etc._n etc._n vision_n apocalyptick_a whether_o represent_v in_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v read_v by_o s._n john_n 787_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o insidel_n 153_o unworthy_a receive_v see_v sacrament_n vow_n the_o 3_o vow_n common_a to_o all_o monk_n viz._n vow_v of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o four_o view_n viz._n of_o obedience_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o so_o old_a 689_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o they_o signify_v 183._o they_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n ibid._n the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o inquire_v thereby_o 184_o 185._o how_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n do_v typisie_v something_o in_o christ._n 185_o 186_o w._n waldenses_n see_v albigenses_n white_a to_o walk_v in_o white_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n what_o mean_v thereby_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 909_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o idolatry_n 645_o 646._o who_o of_o babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o why_o this_o vision_n only_o of_o all_o
dishonour_n it_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o burn_v those_o book_n and_o write_n of_o your_o poet_n so_o full_a of_o profane_a fable_n and_o fiction_n of_o your_o god_n and_o to_o throw_v down_o those_o theatre_n wherein_o the_o god_n be_v every_o day_n open_o dishonour_v by_o your_o poet_n shameful_a tale_n and_o contumelious_a fiction_n of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o our_o sacred_a write_n i._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n how_o do_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o why_o be_v our_o meeting-place_n so_o furious_o demolish_v wherein_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v pray_v unto_o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o man_n magistrate_n army_n king_n friend_n enemy_n those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o those_o that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o these_o gross_a earthly_a body_n body_n liturgiae_fw-la christianae_n desâ—â—ipiâ—â—_n desâ—â—ipiâ—â—_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v and_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o assent_n to_o all_o divine_a precept_n who_o be_v also_o very_o officious_a towards_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o yea_o and_o be_v exceed_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n as_o to_o their_o action_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v altogether_o engage_v and_o entangle_v in_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n col._n 3._o 9_o but_o keep_v on_o their_o old_a dress_n and_o habit_n their_o old_a sin_n and_o filthiness_n just_a as_o these_o gibeoconite_n come_v to_o josua_n with_o their_o old_a shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o old_a garment_n now_o these_o man_n set_v this_o aside_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v devout_o affect_v towards_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v they_o do_v even_o nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o inward_a reformation_n and_o real_a amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v origen_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o what_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a figure_n and_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n particular_o from_o this_o history_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o if_o their_o be_v any_o such_o christian_n among_o we_o who_o faith_n signify_v only_o thus_o much_o and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o this_o viz._n that_o they_o come_v due_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o priest_n perform_v their_o duty_n honour_v the_o servant_n o_o god_n and_o withal_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o action_n and_o leave_v off_o their_o former_a vice_n to_o follow_v after_o chastity_n and_o purity_n nor_o labour_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o subdue_v their_o anger_n their_o covetousness_n and_o that_o ravenous_a disposition_n in_o they_o unsatisfy_o and_o greedy_o catch_v at_o more_o and_o more_o still_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v any_o such_o let_v they_o know_v this_o and_o consider_v it_o that_o as_o for_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o these_o who_o mind_v not_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n to_o reform_v themselves_o but_o even_o to_o their_o old_a age_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o josua_n be_v a_o type_n will_v give_v they_o their_o part_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n gibeonite_n iâ—â—_n 2._o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o what_o we_o have_v write_v upon_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n or_o nun_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o upon_o psal._n 36_o and_o 37_o and_o 38._o we_o have_v simple_o express_v every_o thing_n therein_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o origen_n who_o comment_n upon_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o translate_v without_o any_o great_a labour_n labour_n as_o i_o be_v teach_v oratory_n in_o bythinia_n whither_o i_o be_v send_v for_o and_o call_v to_o that_o end_n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v throw_v down_o there_o be_v two_o then_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o infult_v whether_o more_o proud_o or_o importune_o i_o know_v not_o over_o the_o christian_a verity_n then_o in_o a_o low_a and_o afflict_a condition_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n on_o s._n manâ—ias's_n day_n anno_fw-la 1635_o 6._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o 1._o note_v that_o our_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o here_o corrupt_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 23_o 24._o 24._o heb._n 9_o 4._o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o al_n evagâ—â—â—_n mâ—tt_n 5._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 4._o 3._o 3._o hermes_n trism_n in_o afclepio_n athenag_fw-mi legat._n pro_fw-la christ._n origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n l._n 7._o &_o 3_o euseb._n praepar_n eu._n lib._n 5._o c._n 15._o 15._o exod._n 20._o gen._n 28._o 16_o 17._o exod._n 19_o 16_o 18._o matth._n 16._o 27._o mark_v 8._o 38._o 38._o that_o â—_o come_v unto_o they_o â—esling_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d compare_v psal._n 68_o vers_fw-la 17._o or_o 18._o 18._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o 16._o to_o who_o some_o think_v that_o voice_n may_v be_v refer_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d depart_v â—â—nce_n vers._n 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o as_o tree_n for_o tree_n leaf_n for_o leaf_n gen._n 3._o 2_o 7_o etc._n etc._n etc._n exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o chap._n 1_o king_n 6._o 6._o exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o chap._n 1_o king_n 6._o 6._o exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o chap._n 1_o king_n 6._o 6._o in_o moraliâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o christian_n sacrify_v chap._n 9_o 9_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o angel_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n be_v offer_v eccles._n 5._o 1._o according_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v ingredient_n domum_fw-la dei_fw-la enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n apud_fw-la â—â—â—blich_o proâ—reâ—â—â—_n 21._o edit_fw-la paâ—â—is_fw-la pag._n 95._o â—â—xâ—d_n 2._o 5._o 5._o vide_fw-la damianum_fw-la a_o go_v de_fw-fr aethiopum_fw-la motibus_fw-la motibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la planè_fw-la judaeorum_n magistrâ—_n prohibent_fw-la à _fw-fr â—_o suâ—â—_n in_o synagogis_fw-la fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la maâ—nomdem_n msuae_fw-la part._n 1._o l._n 2._o trac_n 7._o debenedictionibus_fw-la &_o consecr_n per_fw-la preceâ—_n quae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la templo_fw-la olim_fw-la observari_fw-la solita_fw-la et_fw-fr greg._n nazian_n in_o orat._n â—un_v pro_fw-la patre_fw-la laudat_fw-la matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la nonuam_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la ne_fw-la vocem_fw-la quidem_fw-la emittert_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la mystieis_fw-la &_o diviniâ—_n neque_fw-la unquam_fw-la tergum_fw-la altari_fw-la obverteret_fw-la aut_fw-la sacrum_fw-la pavimentum_fw-la conspaâ—ret_fw-la de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la lector_fw-la pro_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sua_fw-la statnaâ—_n a_o &_o quousque_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la imitari_fw-la conducat_fw-la epist._n 92._o 92._o seneca_n lib_n 7._o nat._n qq_n c._n 30._o intramus_fw-la templa_fw-la compositi_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la accessuri_fw-la vultum_fw-la submittimus_fw-la togam_fw-la adducimus_fw-la in_fw-la omne_fw-la argumentum_fw-la modestiae_fw-la fingimur_fw-la we_o enter_v our_o temple_n with_o a_o compose_a gesture_n come_v to_o sacrifice_v we_o let_v fall_v our_o countenance_n draw_v in_o our_o gown_n be_v frame_v to_o all_o show_n of_o humility_n humility_n gen._n 28._o 16._o 16._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o exod._n 20._o 23_o 24._o exod._n 3._o 18._o &_o 5._o 1._o 3._o 8._o exod._n 8._o 27._o joel_n 2._o 13._o matt._n 19_o 20._o ver._n 11-18_a ver._n 2_o 3._o matt._n 23._o 23._o &_o luke_n 11._o 42._o mal._n 1._o 11._o 11._o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n cross._n or_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o he_o psal_n 24._o 1._o 1._o deut._n 16._o 16._o 16._o revel_v 8._o 3._o 3._o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordâ—â—tur_fw-la sure_fw-mi levit._fw-la 24._o 7._o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o 16._o apol._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 12._o apud_fw-la euseb._n euseb._n pure_a prayer_n that_o be_v prayer_n not_o defile_v with_o shed_v of_o
whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n 771._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o this_o purpose_n vindicate_v which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v as_o other_o passage_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n severus_n victorinus_n petau._n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 533_o 534._o nor_o be_v it_o ancient_o deny_v but_o by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_n 534_o 602._o other_o testimony_n for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 813._o and_o a_o carechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n 813_o 815._o that_o this_o millennium_n follow_v upon_o the_o expire_a of_o antichrist_n reign_n 603._o this_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o synchronism_n 429._o that_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v begin_v not_o at_o constantine_n 427_o 880._o s._n hierome_n misrepresentation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n detect_v 899._o doubtful_a whether_o cerinthus_n hold_v any_o part_n of_o this_o opinion_n though_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 900_o mincha_fw-mi what_o 357_o 826._o in_o marg_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi explain_v in_o three_o particular_n 358_o 359_o minister_n how_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v improper_o 27_o 517._o four_o solecism_n from_o the_o improper_a use_n thereof_o ibid._n minister_n be_v not_o the_o people_n minister_n but_o god_n 26._o and_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o god_n revenue_n 77_o 78_o 120._o their_o maintenance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o alm_n 73._o to_o make_v provision_n for_o god_n minister_n and_o worship_n a_o work_n high_o please_v to_o god_n 174_o miracle_n no_o noise_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o relic_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n 679_o 680._o the_o design_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o after-age_n 681_o etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o friar_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o saint-worship_n 690_o 691._o and_o of_o image-worship_n 691._o the_o two_o character_n of_o monastic_a professor_n 688._o a_o three_o character_n 689._o monkisn_a poverty_n no_o point_n of_o piety_n 126_o etc._n etc._n month_n the_o 42_o month_n in_o apocal._n 11._o 2._o the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o month_n of_o year_n and_o be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a 598._o their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 600._o why_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v number_v by_o month_n apocal._n 11._o 2._o ch_n 13._o 5._o but_o the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o day_n ch_z 11._o 3._o ch_n 12._o 6._o 481_o 492_o moses_n the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n observe_v for_o some_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_a jew_n 841_o mountain_n and_o hill_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 135_o 462_o mountain_n and_o island_n 450_o n_o name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n in_o apocal._n 14._o 1._o what_o mean_v thereby_o 511_o name_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v mean_v 1_o god_n himself_o 2._o what_o be_v his_o by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n 4_o 5._o god_n name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o thing_n what_o be_v import_v 5._o god_n name_n how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v 9_o how_o it_o be_v profane_v or_o pollute_v 14_o name_n of_o man_n in_o apocal._n 11._o 13._o what_o 489_o 490_o nation_n or_o gentile_n put_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o apostate_n or_o false_a christian_n 574_o 908_o nazarite_n their_o vow_n and_o law_n abrogate_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o ground_n for_o monkish_a order_n 128_o nebuchadnezzar_n vision_n of_o a_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n explain_v 104_o 105_o 743_o 744_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 613_o new_a jerusalem_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 772_o 877_o 914_o nicene_n council_n see_v council_n noah_n the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n 19_o these_o precept_n be_v brief_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n decision_n at_o the_o council_n in_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 165._o whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v include_v in_o any_o of_o these_o precept_n 20._o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o noah_n son_n be_v not_o confuse_v but_o orderly_o 274_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o why_o he_o differ_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr testara_n conjecture_n about_o it_o 795._o mr._n potter_n discourse_n upon_o it_o high_o approve_v by_o he_o 877_o number_n of_o time_n when_o definite_a and_o indefinite_a 597_o 656_o number_n distributive_a or_o divisive_n want_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o how_o supply_v 700_o o_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v the_o best_a protection_n against_o danger_n 262._o a_o more_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a duty_n than_o sacrifice_n 351_o etc._n etc._n three_o qualification_n of_o true_a obedience_n 1_o cordial_n 2_o resolve_v 3_o universal_a 310_o offering_n be_v either_o eucharistical_a or_o euctical_a and_o vâ—tal_a 285._o a_o description_n of_o these_o 289._o they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n natural_o and_o perpetual_o 286._o that_o they_o be_v not_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a in_o their_o end_n and_o nature_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 288_o 289._o that_o they_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n 291._o the_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n thereof_o 290_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v 369_o the_o two_o olive-branch_n in_o zech._n 4._o explain_v 833_o oracle_n the_o heathen_a oracle_n begin_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 193_o 194_o oratory_n see_v proseucha_n p._n palestine_n see_v canaan_n passion_n 4_o rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o 227_o s._n paul_n conversion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 891_o peace_n on_o earth_n luke_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 93_o 94_o peace-offering_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n and_o why_o 51_o penitent_n 5_o degree_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 331_o pentecost_n why_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n 265._o and_o of_o harvest_n 269._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a way_n at_o pentecost_n 76._o that_o those_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o pentecost_n be_v not_o gentile_n but_o jew_n 74_o 75_o perfect_a heart_n see_v heart_n perjury_n upon_o theft_n a_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n 133_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o long_a of_o the_o 10_o persecution_n 334_o s._n peter_n his_o second_o epistle_n why_o and_o by_o who_o question_v 612_o pillar_n and_o image_n why_o at_o first_o erect_v 632_o the_o pontifical_a steal_v and_o title_n first_o refuse_v by_o the_o emperor_n gratian._n 601_o poverty_n its_o danger_n and_o evil_n 132_o 133_o prayer_n why_o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o 170._o why_o not_o always_o hear_v 168._o how_o god_n often_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o think_v he_o do_v not_o 169._o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a 2._o objection_n against_o set_a form_n answer_v 3_o 4._o to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o right_n and_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n 639._o and_o that_o christ_n purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n 640_o present_n the_o oriental_a custom_n to_o bring_v present_n to_o their_o king_n 115_o priesthood_n why_o confine_v to_o one_o tribe_n only_o under_o the_o law_n 178_o 179_o prophecy_n so_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o instruct_v the_o present_a church_n 285_o prophesy_v have_v a_o fourfold_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 58._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o woman_n 58_o 59_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v a_o special_a and_o eminent_a reward_n 87_o prophetical_a scheme_n familiar_a and_o usual_a to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 616_o 759_o proselyte_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o righteousness_n 2._o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n 19_o 20._o these_o be_v call_v in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipper_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fear_n god_n 20_o 21._o why_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 21_o 22._o how_o these_o become_v so_o ready_a for_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n 22_o proseuchae_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n their_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n 66_o 67._o where_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n 67._o their_o antiquity_n 68_o 69_o prosperity_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n
forget_v god_n 130._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 131_o protestant_n the_o way_n of_o procure_a peace_n among_o they_o 866_o to_o pag._n 875_o providence_n the_o method_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o some_o great_a calamity_n forego_v it_o 760_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 2_o 3_o punishment_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a eternal_a be_v inflict_v on_o the_o sinner_n only_o temporal_a either_o on_o the_o sinner_n person_n or_o posterity_n 141._o the_o end_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n what_o ibid._n why_o god_n remit_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n here_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v forgivenâ—_n 142._o the_o end_n why_o god_n defer_v punishment_n 142_o 143._o god_n sometime_o brand_v the_o punishment_n with_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o sin_n 144_o 229_o 829._o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o 4_o particular_n 144_o etc._n etc._n pure_a heart_n see_v heart_n purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o long_o it_o last_v 588_o purple_n purple_a colour_n or_o to_o wear_v purple_a be_v a_o imperial_a or_o royal_a privilege_n 11_o 911_o r._n the_o rapture_n of_o those_o alive_a at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o air._n 776_o rechabite_v what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o they_o live_v in_o tent_n 127_o regeneration_n the_o 2_o part_n of_o it_o 106._o how_o figure_v by_o baptism_n 63_o reign_n of_o christ._n see_v millennium_n religion_n and_o honesty_n not_o to_o be_v sever_v 219_o relic_n see_v miracle_n counterfeit_n relic_n 691_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n different_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v it_o 610._o and_o some_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o same_o 618_o rent_n a_o twofold_a rent_n or_o tribute_n owe_v to_o god_n tithe_n and_o alms._n 171_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v 107._o it_o imply_v more_o than_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n the_o 2_o part_n of_o it_o 107_o 108_o rephaim_n the_o giant_n or_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 32_o responsory_n their_o antiquity_n 60_o restitution_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 211_o 112_o resurrection_n christ_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o exod._n 3._o 6._o explain_v 801._o on_o what_o text_n the_o jewish_a church_n build_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 797_o 880._o how_o they_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o sadducee_n 801_o 579._o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o 572._o this_o far_o prove_v by_o 4_o argument_n 770_o 771._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la 771_o 842._o to_o grant_v a_o particular_a resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n be_v against_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n 604_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o 210_o revelation_n 4_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 183_o reward_n that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v prove_v from_o scripture_n 84_o 85._o objection_n answer_v 85_o 86._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la 176_o 177_o riches_n when_o they_o be_v blessing_n when_o not_o 129._o their_o danger_n 131_o 132._o rich_a man_n to_o defraud_v the_o poor_a a_o heinous_a sin_n 134_o righteousness_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v bounty_n or_o alms._n 80_o river_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 459_o rock_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o god_n 670._o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o it_o follow_v the_o israelite_n 246._o how_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n 248._o two_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o which_o be_v mean_v 246_o rome_n see_v babylon_n roman_n and_o greek_a church_n how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamentalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la 862_o roman_a empire_n that_o it_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n prove_v by_o 3_o argument_n 712_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o father_n 736._o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v first_o broach_v by_o porphyry_n a_o heathen_a and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n 743._o the_o fate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o so_o particular_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n as_o to_o s._n john_n 736_o 7â—7_n why_o the_o ancient_a christian_n pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 656._o the_o 3_o main_a degree_n of_o its_o ruin_n 658_o etc._n etc._n roman_n how_o they_o charm_v or_o call_v the_o god_n from_o any_o city_n when_o they_o besiege_v it_o 672_o s._n sabbath_n why_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v it_o 55_o 56._o why_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o and_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 56._o when_o that_o seven_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o sabbath_n by_o the_o jew_n 56_o 57_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n be_v sacred_a unto_o god_n 123_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n why_o use_v in_o humiliation_n 160_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o assure_v 247._o sacrament_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a carry_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 248._o jewish_a sacrament_n how_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 249._o what_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 250._o unworthy_a receive_v of_o they_o twofold_a 256._o the_o heinousness_n and_o daâ—ger_n thereof_o 257_o 258._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n at_o the_o sacrament_n 293_o etc._n etc._n sacred_a thing_n 4_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o how_o to_o be_v use_v 14_o 15._o that_o to_o use_v they_o as_o become_v thing_n sacred_a open_v not_o a_o way_n for_o idolatry_n 18_o sacrifice_n define_v 370._o how_o a_o sacrifice_n differ_v from_o a_o oblation_n or_o offer_v 362._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n define_v 356._o how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n 369_o 850._o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n 376_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v from_o antiquity_n 360_o etc._n etc._n a_o oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n 362_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o oblation_n be_v make_v through_o christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 365_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v oblatio_fw-la foederalis_fw-la 370._o and_o epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi 372._o that_o herein_o god_n be_v the_o convivator_n and_o man_n the_o conviva_fw-la 370_o 372._o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v be_v first_o offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 373_o 374_o etc._n etc._n sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o explain_v 286_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v rite_n of_o address_n to_o god_n 365_o 379._o that_o they_o be_v foederal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n do_v feast_n together_o in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n prove_v by_o 4_o argument_n 371._o what_o be_v god_n mess_n or_o portion_n therein_o ibid._n sacrifice_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n 353._o sacrifice_n be_v in_o scripture_n disparage_v in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n as_o be_v not_o require_v by_o god_n antecedent_o absolute_o and_o primary_o 352_o 353._o the_o antiquity_n or_o sacrifice_v 352_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o second_o 120._o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n 122._o example_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 123._o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n be_v near_o ally_v 17_o saint-worship_n when_o it_o begin_v 662_o 679._o it_o begin_v with_o monkery_n 690._o how_o it_o creep_v unaware_o into_o the_o church_n 641_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 679_o etc._n etc._n by_o fabulous_a legend_n 681_o etc._n etc._n by_o counterfeit_a write_n 687._o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ._n 639_o etc._n etc._n samaritan_n pentateuch_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o chronology_n 895_o samaritan_n their_o original_a 48._o their_o worship_n 49_o sanctuary_n at_o sichem_n what_o it_o be_v 65_o 66_o to_o sanctify_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1_o to_o consecrate_v 2_o to_o use_n thing_n sacred_a as_o become_v their_o sanctity_n 7_o 402_o to_o sanctify_v god_n and_o his_o name_n what_o 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v either_o 1_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o 2_o to_o be_v use_v as_o such_o 6_o sanctity_n the_o nature_n or_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v discrimination_n or_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preeminence_n 6_o etc._n etc._n saracen_n their_o strange_a success_n and_o propagation_n of_o mahometism_n in_o a_o short_a time_n 468_o sceptre_n signify_v any_o power_n or_o majesty_n of_o government_n under_o what_o name_n soever_o 35._o when_o it_o depart_v from_o judah_n